Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Saṃvitsiddhi
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Mukundamālā
Rasārṇava
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrāloka
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 10.0 madhu ha
sma vā ṛṣibhyo madhuchandāś chandati tan madhuchandaso madhuchandastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 3.0 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān āha hiraṇyadan vaido na tasyeśe yan mahyaṃ na dadyur iti prahitāṃ vā aham adhyātmaṃ saṃyogaṃ niviṣṭaṃ vedaitaddha tat //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 2.0 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān āha mahidāsa aitareya āhaṃ māṃ devebhyo veda o mad devān vedetaḥpradānā hy eta itaḥ saṃbhṛtā iti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 4, 2.0 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān vasiṣṭho vasiṣṭho babhūva tata etan nāmadheyaṃ lebhe //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 7.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha
smāhākṛtsno hy eṣa ātmā yad vāg abhi hi prāṇena manase 'syamāno vācā nānubhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 11.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha
smāha kṛtsno hy eṣa ātmā yad bṛhatī tasmād bṛhatīm evābhisaṃpādayet //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 2.0 sa ya evam etam indraṃ bhūtānām adhipatiṃ veda visrasā haivāsmāl lokāt praitīti ha
smāha mahidāsa aitareyaḥ pretyendro bhūtvaiṣu lokeṣu rājati //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 9.0 nedam ekasminn ahani samāpayed iti ha
smāha jātūkarṇyaḥ samāpayed iti gālavo yad anyat prāk tṛcāśītibhyaḥ samāpayed evety āgniveśyāyano 'nyam anyasmin deśe śamayamāna iti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 11, 14.0 tad yathaivāda iti ha
smāha tejanyā ubhayato 'ntayor aprasraṃsāya barsau nahyaty evam evaitad yajñasyobhayato 'ntayor aprasraṃsāya barsau nahyati yad ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyaḥ //
AB, 1, 25, 15.0 tad u ha
smāhopāvir jānaśruteya upasadāṃ kila vai tad brāhmaṇe yasmād apy aślīlasya śrotriyasya mukhaṃ vy eva jñāyate tṛptam iva rebhatīvety ājyahaviṣo hy upasado grīvāsu mukham adhyāhitaṃ tasmāddha sma tad āha //
AB, 1, 25, 15.0 tad u ha smāhopāvir jānaśruteya upasadāṃ kila vai tad brāhmaṇe yasmād apy aślīlasya śrotriyasya mukhaṃ vy eva jñāyate tṛptam iva rebhatīvety ājyahaviṣo hy upasado grīvāsu mukham adhyāhitaṃ tasmāddha
sma tad āha //
AB, 3, 3, 2.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha
smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ yathā kāmayeta tathā kuryāt //
AB, 3, 6, 4.0 tad u ha
smāha hiraṇyadan baida etāni vā etena ṣaṭ pratiṣṭhāpayati dyaur antarikṣe pratiṣṭhitāntarikṣam pṛthivyām pṛthivy apsv āpaḥ satye satyam brahmaṇi brahma tapasīty etā eva tat pratiṣṭhāḥ pratitiṣṭhantīr idaṃ sarvam anupratitiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiṃca pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 7, 8.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha
smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ yathā kāmayeta tathā kuryāt //
AB, 3, 8, 4.0 tad u ha
smāha dīrgham etat sad aprabhv ojaḥ saha ojaḥ //
AB, 3, 31, 2.0 yathā vai prajā evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tad yathāntaraṃ janatā evaṃ sūktāni yathāraṇyāny evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt tāny araṇyāni santy anaraṇyāni mṛgaiś ca vayobhiś ceti ha
smāha //
AB, 3, 32, 6.0 taṃ haike pūrvaṃ chandogebhyo haranti tat tathā na kuryād vaṣaṭkartā prathamaḥ sarvabhakṣān bhakṣayatīti ha
smāha tenaiva rūpeṇa tasmād vaṣaṭkartaiva pūrvo 'vekṣetāthainaṃ chandogebhyo haranti //
AB, 3, 46, 10.0 api yadi samṛddhā iva ṛtvijaḥ syur iti ha
smāhātha haitaj japed eveti //
AB, 4, 5, 5.0 api śarvaryā anusmasīty abruvann apiśarvarāṇi khalu vā etāni chandāṃsīti ha
smāhaitāni hīndraṃ rātres tamaso mṛtyor bibhyatam atyapārayaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām apiśarvaratvam //
AB, 4, 10, 15.0 citaidham uktham iti ha
sma vā etad ācakṣate yad etad āśvinaṃ nirṛtir ha sma pāśiny upāste yadaiva hotā paridhāsyaty atha pāśān pratimokṣyāmīti tato vā etām bṛhaspatir dvipadām apaśyan na yā roṣāti na grabhad iti tayā nirṛtyāḥ pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyat tad yad etāṃ dvipadāṃ hotā śaṃsati nirṛtyā eva tat pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 10, 15.0 citaidham uktham iti ha sma vā etad ācakṣate yad etad āśvinaṃ nirṛtir ha
sma pāśiny upāste yadaiva hotā paridhāsyaty atha pāśān pratimokṣyāmīti tato vā etām bṛhaspatir dvipadām apaśyan na yā roṣāti na grabhad iti tayā nirṛtyāḥ pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyat tad yad etāṃ dvipadāṃ hotā śaṃsati nirṛtyā eva tat pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 20, 31.0 sahasrasāḥ śatasā asya raṃhir na
smā varante yuvatiṃ na śaryām ity āśiṣam evaitenāśāsta ātmane ca yajamānebhyaś ca //
AB, 4, 32, 7.0 tad u śāryātam aṅgiraso vai svargāya lokāya satram āsata te ha
sma dvitīyaṃ dvitīyam evāhar āgatya muhyanti tān vā etac chāryāto mānavo dvitīye 'hani sūktam aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokaṃ tad yad etat sūktaṃ dvitīye 'hani śaṃsati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 5, 1, 7.0 tān ha
smānv evāgacchanti sam eva sṛjyante tān aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata yad aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata tad aśvānām aśvatvam //
AB, 5, 3, 8.0 ekākṣareṇa nyūṅkhayed iti ha
smāha lāṅgalāyano brahmā maudgalya ekākṣarā vai vāg eṣa vāva samprati nyūṅkhaṃ nyūṅkhayati ya ekākṣareṇa nyūṅkhayatīti //
AB, 5, 23, 9.0 yam brāhmaṇam anūcānaṃ yaśo narcched iti ha
smāhāraṇyam paretya darbhastambān udgrathya dakṣiṇato brahmāṇam upaveśya caturhotṝn vyācakṣīta //
AB, 5, 30, 15.0 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān nagarī jānaśruteya uditahominam aikādaśākṣam mānutantavyam uvāca prajāyām enaṃ vijñātā smo yadi vidvān vā juhoty avidvān veti tasyo haikādaśākṣe rāṣṭram iva prajā babhūva rāṣṭram iva ha vā asya prajā bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha tathety ūcus teṣāṃ ha
sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 14, 10.0 athāha yad aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākaḥ katham enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavantītīndro ha
sma vā asurān ukthebhyaḥ prajigāya so 'bravīt kaś cāhaṃ cety ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayanti sa yad indraḥ pūrvaḥ prajigāya tasmād enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavanti yad v ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayus tasmān nānādevatyāni śaṃsataḥ //
AB, 6, 14, 10.0 athāha yad aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākaḥ katham enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavantītīndro ha sma vā asurān ukthebhyaḥ prajigāya so 'bravīt kaś cāhaṃ cety ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha
sma devatā anvavayanti sa yad indraḥ pūrvaḥ prajigāya tasmād enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavanti yad v ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayus tasmān nānādevatyāni śaṃsataḥ //
AB, 6, 14, 10.0 athāha yad aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākaḥ katham enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavantītīndro ha sma vā asurān ukthebhyaḥ prajigāya so 'bravīt kaś cāhaṃ cety ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayanti sa yad indraḥ pūrvaḥ prajigāya tasmād enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavanti yad v ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha
sma devatā anvavayus tasmān nānādevatyāni śaṃsataḥ //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha
sma jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha tathety asurā ūcuḥ so 'bravīd indro yāvad evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 7, 16, 13.0 tasya ha
smarcy ṛcy uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce kanīya aikṣvākasyodaram bhavaty uttamasyām evarcy uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce 'gada aikṣvāka āsa //
AB, 7, 19, 3.0 taṃ kṣatram ananvāpya nyavartatāyudhebhyo ha
smāsya vijamānaḥ parāṅ evaity athainam brahmānvait tam āpnot tam āptvā parastān nirudhyātiṣṭhat sa āptaḥ parastān niruddhas tiṣṭhañ jñātvā svāny āyudhāni brahmopāvartata tasmāddhāpy etarhi yajño brahmaṇy eva brāhmaṇeṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
AB, 7, 22, 1.0 tad u ha
smāha saujāta ārāᄆhir ajītapunarvaṇyaṃ vā etad yad ete āhutī iti yathā ha kāmayeta tathaite kuryād ya ito 'nuśāsanaṃ kuryād itīme tv eva juhuyāt //
AB, 7, 34, 3.0 sarvo haiva so 'mṛta iti ha
smāha priyavrataḥ somāpo yaḥ kaśca savanabhāg iti //
AB, 7, 34, 9.0 etam u haiva provāca turaḥ kāvaṣeyo janamejayāya pārikṣitāyaitam u haiva procatuḥ parvatanāradau somakāya sāhadevyāya sahadevāya sārñjayāya babhrave daivāvṛdhāya bhīmāya vaidarbhāya nagnajite gāndhārāyaitam u haiva provācāgniḥ sanaśrutāyāriṃdamāya kratuvide jānakaya etam u haiva provāca vasiṣṭhaḥ sudāse paijavanāya te ha te sarva eva mahaj jagmur etam bhakṣam bhakṣayitvā sarve haiva mahārājā āsur āditya iva ha
sma śriyām pratiṣṭhitās tapanti sarvābhyo digbhyo balim āvahantaḥ //
AB, 8, 7, 8.0 tad u punaḥ paricakṣate yad asarveṇa vāco 'bhiṣikto bhavatīśvaro ha tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha
smāha satyakāmo jābālo yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir nābhiṣiñcantīti //
AB, 8, 7, 9.0 īśvaro ha sarvam āyur aitoḥ sarvam āpnod vijayenety u ha
smāhoddālaka āruṇir yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir abhiṣiñcantīti tam etenaivābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
AB, 8, 11, 9.0 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān āha janamejayaḥ pārikṣita evaṃvidaṃ hi vai mām evaṃvido yājayanti tasmād aham jayāmy abhītvarīṃ senāṃ jayāmy abhītvaryā senayā na mā divyā na mānuṣya iṣava ṛcchanty eṣyāmi sarvam āyuḥ sarvabhūmir bhaviṣyāmīti //
AB, 8, 22, 8.0 śataṃ tubhyaṃ śataṃ tubhyam iti
smaiva pratāmyati sahasraṃ tubhyam ity uktvā prāṇān sma pratipadyata iti //
AB, 8, 22, 8.0 śataṃ tubhyaṃ śataṃ tubhyam iti smaiva pratāmyati sahasraṃ tubhyam ity uktvā prāṇān
sma pratipadyata iti //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 5, 4.1 ūrdhvaśrāṇam idaṃ kṛdhi yathā
sma te virohato abhitaptam ivānati /
AVP, 12, 14, 5.1 yaṃ
smā pṛcchanti kuha seti ghoram utem āhur naiṣo astīty enam /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 12, 3, 3.1 sam asmiṃlloke sam u devayāne saṃ
smā sametaṃ yamarājyeṣu /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 46.2 mā no dyūte 'vagān mā samityāṃ mā
smānyasmā utsṛjatā purā mat //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 33.2 mitraś ciddhi
ṣmā juhurāṇo devāṁ chloko na yātām api vājo asti //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 34.1 etena dhātrantaraśaivabahurūpapārṣadaskandendrāṇāṃ vratānāṃ samāpanaṃ brahmābhyased ṛksāma yajur vā chandasām anusavanaṃ labheta kāmam iti ha
smāha bodhāyanaḥ //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 16, 13, 2.0 taddha
smaitat pūrve saṃvatsaraṃ samavasāyāsate 'nyonyasyānūktaṃ ca mānuṣaṃ ca vijijñāsamānāḥ //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 3.7 tasmād idam ardhabṛgalam iva sva iti ha
smāha yājñavalkyaḥ /
BĀU, 6, 4, 4.3 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān kumārahārita āha bahavo maryā brāhmaṇāyanā nirindriyā visukṛto 'smāllokāt prayanti ya idam avidvāṃso 'dhopahāsaṃ carantīti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 4, 10, 1.3 sa ha
smānyān antevāsinaḥ samāvartayaṃs taṃ ha smaiva na samāvartayati //
ChU, 4, 10, 1.3 sa ha smānyān antevāsinaḥ samāvartayaṃs taṃ ha
smaiva na samāvartayati //
ChU, 6, 4, 5.1 etaddha
sma vai tadvidvāṃsa āhuḥ pūrve mahāśālā mahāśrotriyāḥ /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 8.0 saṃvatsaraṃ ha
sma pūrve 'nyonyasya krodham ākrośaṃ nibhṛtaṃ śīlamiti saṃvijñāya dīkṣante //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 13, 11.0 taṃ ha
smaitam evaṃ vidvāṃsaḥ pūrve śrotriyā yajñaṃ tataṃ sāvasāya ha smāhety abhivrajanti //
GB, 1, 1, 13, 11.0 taṃ ha smaitam evaṃ vidvāṃsaḥ pūrve śrotriyā yajñaṃ tataṃ sāvasāya ha
smāhety abhivrajanti //
GB, 1, 1, 14, 1.0 taṃ ha
smaitam evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brahmāṇaṃ yajñaviriṣṭī vā yajñaviriṣṭino vety upādhāveran //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha
smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 1.0 etaddha
smaitad vidvāṃsam ekādaśākṣaṃ maudgalyaṃ glāvo maitreyo 'bhyājagāma //
GB, 1, 1, 33, 37.0 etaddha
smaitad vidvāṃsam opākārim āsastur brahmacārī te saṃsthita ity athaita āsastur ācita iva cito babhūva //
GB, 1, 1, 38, 1.0 taṃ ha
smaitam evaṃ vidvāṃso manyante vidmainam iti yāthātathyam avidvāṃsaḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 21.0 taṃ ha
sma tatputraṃ bhrātaraṃ vopatāpinam āhur upanayetainam iti //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 28.0 teṣāṃ ha
sma vaiṣā puṇyā kīrtir gacchaty ā ha vā ayaṃ so 'dya gamiṣyatīti //
GB, 1, 3, 3, 1.0 tad u ha
smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyo brahmāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāṣamāṇam ardhaṃ me 'sya yajñasyāntaragād iti //
GB, 1, 4, 20, 8.0 daśarātram uddhiṃ pṛṣṭhyābhiplavau cakre tantraṃ kurvīteti ha
smāha vāsyuḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 23.0 atha ha
smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyaḥ saṃvatsarāya nv ahaṃ dīkṣā iti //
GB, 1, 5, 22, 1.0 sāvitraṃ ha
smaitaṃ pūrve purastāt paśum ālabhanta ity etarhi prājāpatyam //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 5.0 sa ha
sma vai sa āsandyām āsīnaḥ saktubhir upamathya somaṃ pibati //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 9.0 taṃ ha
sma yad āhuḥ kasmāt tvam idam āsandyām āsīnaḥ saktubhir upamathya somaṃ pibasīti //
GB, 2, 3, 3, 13.0 kiṃ svit sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha
smāha yo 'sya vaṣaṭkartā bhavati //
GB, 2, 3, 5, 7.0 tad u
smāha dīrgham evaitat sadaprabhv ojaḥ saha oja ity anumantrayeta //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 17.0 atha devāś ca ha vā ṛṣayaś ca yad ṛksāme apaśyaṃs te ha
smaite apaśyan //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 4.0 etena ha
sma vā aṅgirasaḥ purā vijñānena dīrghasattram upayanti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 19, 60.0 trayaḥ snātakā bhavantīti ha
smāhāruṇir gautamo vidyāsnātako vratasnātako vidyāvratasnātaka iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 14, 4.2 sa ha
smāha sucittaḥ śailano yo yajñakāmo mām eva sa vṛṇītām //
JUB, 1, 22, 8.1 sa yathā madhvālopam adyād iti ha
smāha sucittaḥ śailana evam etasya rasasyātmānam pūrayeta /
JUB, 1, 30, 1.1 tad yathā girim panthānaḥ samudiyur iti ha
smāha śāṭyāyanir evam eta ādityasya raśmaya etam ādityaṃ sarvato 'piyanti /
JUB, 2, 5, 12.1 etaṃ ha
sma vai tad udgīthaṃ vidvāṃsaḥ pūrve brāhmaṇāḥ kāmāgāyina āhuḥ kati te putrān āgāsyāma iti //
JUB, 3, 7, 4.1 atha ha
sma sudakṣiṇaḥ kṣaimir yad eva yajñasyāñjo yat suviditaṃ taddha smaiva pṛcchati //
JUB, 3, 7, 4.1 atha ha sma sudakṣiṇaḥ kṣaimir yad eva yajñasyāñjo yat suviditaṃ taddha
smaiva pṛcchati //
JUB, 3, 7, 5.1 ta u ha vā apoditā vyākrośamānāś ceruḥ śūdro duranūcāna iti ha
sma sudakṣiṇaṃ kṣaimim ākrośanti prācīnaśāliś ca jābālau ca //
JUB, 3, 7, 6.1 sa ha
smāha sudakṣiṇaḥ kṣaimir yatra bhūyiṣṭhāḥ kurupañcālāḥ samāgatā bhavitāras tan na eṣa saṃvādo nānupadṛṣṭe śūdrā iva saṃvadiṣyāmaha iti //
JUB, 3, 8, 2.1 atha ha
sma vai yaḥ purā brahmavādyaṃ vadaty anyatarām upāgād iti ha smainam manyante /
JUB, 3, 8, 2.1 atha ha sma vai yaḥ purā brahmavādyaṃ vadaty anyatarām upāgād iti ha
smainam manyante /
JUB, 3, 13, 5.1 mahad ivābhiparivartayan gāyed iti ha
smāha nāko mahāgrāmo mahāniveśo bhavatīti /
JUB, 3, 29, 7.3 taṃ ha
sma pariṣvajamāno yathā dhūmaṃ vāpīyād vāyuṃ vākāśaṃ vāgnyarciṃ vāpo vaivaṃ ha smainaṃ vyeti /
JUB, 3, 29, 7.3 taṃ ha sma pariṣvajamāno yathā dhūmaṃ vāpīyād vāyuṃ vākāśaṃ vāgnyarciṃ vāpo vaivaṃ ha
smainaṃ vyeti /
JUB, 3, 30, 5.2 taṃ hānuśiṣyovāca yaḥ
smaivaitat sāma vidyāt sa smaiva ta udgāyatv iti //
JUB, 3, 30, 5.2 taṃ hānuśiṣyovāca yaḥ smaivaitat sāma vidyāt sa
smaiva ta udgāyatv iti //
JUB, 3, 30, 6.2 sa ha
sma kurupañcālānām brāhmaṇān upapṛcchamānaś carati //
JUB, 4, 23, 7.1 etacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ sāmavarṇa iti ha
smāha yadaiva śuklakṛṣṇe tāmro varṇo 'bhyavaiti sa vai te vṛṅte daśama mānuṣam iti tridhātu /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 7, 2.0 vyamrucad iti ha
sma vā etaṃ pūrve purāṇina ācakṣate //
JB, 1, 11, 1.0 atha ha
smāha nagarī jānaśruteyo 'sau vā ādityo 'staṃ yann agnim eva yoniṃ praviśatīti //
JB, 1, 84, 11.0 grāvo ha
smāha maitreyaḥ kiṃ mama ekasmā āgāsyāmi kim ekasmā iti //
JB, 1, 84, 12.0 etena ha
sma vai sa tad āha somodgāyodgāya somedam amuṣmā idam amuṣmā iti //
JB, 1, 89, 7.0 kapivano ha
smāha bhauvāyanaḥ kiṃ te yajñaṃ gacchanti ye devasomasyābhakṣayitvā pra vā sarpanti pra vā dhāvayantīti //
JB, 1, 98, 4.0 ugradevo ha
smāha rājanir nāhaṃ manuṣyāyārātīyāmi yān asmai trīn devānāṃ śreṣṭhān arātīyato 'śṛṇom //
JB, 1, 114, 9.0 sadhryaśvo ha
smāha taigmāyudhiḥ ka u svid adya rasadihāv urasi nimradiṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 116, 9.0 trīṇi yajñe 'ndhāṃsīti ha
sma pūrve brāhmaṇā mīmāṃsanta uccā te jātam andhasā vasor mandānam andhasaḥ purojitī vo andhasa iti //
JB, 1, 118, 15.0 tad u ha
smāha mārjaḥ śailano bhrātṛvyān vāva nidhanena toṣayatīti //
JB, 1, 161, 12.0 sa yo ha
sma dakṣiṇe samudre sūyate yaḥ pūrve yo 'pare taṃ ha sma tata evāvaleḍhi //
JB, 1, 161, 12.0 sa yo ha sma dakṣiṇe samudre sūyate yaḥ pūrve yo 'pare taṃ ha
sma tata evāvaleḍhi //
JB, 1, 176, 2.0 etaddha
sma vai taṃ pūrve brāhmaṇā mīmāṃsante ka u svid adya śiṃśumāryai vyāttam atiproṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 204, 5.0 aupoditir ha
smāha gaupālayo viśālaṃ libujayābhyadhād anuṣṭubhi nānadam akrad gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinam atuṣṭuvan na śriyā avapadyata iti //
JB, 1, 232, 3.0 atha ha
smāha bhāllabeyaḥ ka u svid adyobhayatojyotiṣā yajñakratunā yakṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 236, 1.0 tad u ha
smāha kahoḍaḥ kauṣītakeyo dīrghastanī bata teṣāṃ virāḍ yeṣāṃ stotriye virājaḥ stanāv iti //
JB, 1, 246, 5.0 ya u ha
smābhyāpayati yāṃ ha smaikām abhyāpayati sa ha smāste //
JB, 1, 246, 5.0 ya u ha smābhyāpayati yāṃ ha
smaikām abhyāpayati sa ha smāste //
JB, 1, 246, 5.0 ya u ha smābhyāpayati yāṃ ha smaikām abhyāpayati sa ha
smāste //
JB, 1, 247, 9.0 taddha
smāha nagarī jānaśruteyo na haiva tāvad daivāsuraṃ bhavitā yāvad eṣa trivṛd vajro 'har ahar imān lokān anuvartiteti //
JB, 1, 248, 15.0 atha ha
smāhāruṇiḥ kiṃ so 'bhicaret kiṃ vābhicāryamāṇa ādriyeta ya etaṃ trivṛtaṃ vajraṃ tribhṛṣṭim acchidram acchambaṭkāriṇam ahar ahar imān lokān anuvartamānaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 249, 1.0 tad u ha
smāhopajīvaḥ khāḍāyano 'ham evaitaṃ trivṛtaṃ vajraṃ pratyakṣaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 249, 11.0 atha ha
smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyo yathāśvasya śvetasya kṛṣṇakarṇasyetthādānītasya rūpaṃ syād evam evāham etasya stomasya rūpaṃ veda tāvaddṛśenyaṃ tāvadvapuṣeṇyam //
JB, 1, 258, 4.0 sa ha
smaitan na vijānāti katarad yajñasya pūrvaṃ katarad aparaṃ katarad aṇīyaḥ katarat sthavīya iti //
JB, 1, 274, 6.0 bahuvarṣī tatra parjanyo bhavatīti ha
smāha kūṭaś śailano yatrāham udgāyāmīti //
JB, 1, 281, 1.0 tad u ha
smāheyapiḥ saumāpaḥ sa vādya yajeta sa vānyaṃ yājayed yo yathā mahati tīrthe 'sikate gā asaṃbādhamānāḥ saṃtarpayed evaṃ sarvā devatā anusavanaṃ chandassv akṣaram akṣaram anv asaṃbādhamānāḥ saṃtṛpyantīr vidyād iti //
JB, 1, 291, 25.0 ubhayasāmnā yaṣṭavyam iti ha
smāha śāṭyāyanir etayor ubhayoḥ kāmayor upāptyai //
JB, 1, 299, 13.0 tad u ha
smāheyapiḥ saumāpo na bṛhadrathantare yajñaṃ kalpayataḥ //
JB, 1, 329, 5.0 devatāgāyinaḥ kurupañcālā āyatanād acyavanteti ha
smāha śāṭyāyaniḥ //
JB, 1, 333, 8.0 taddha
smāha brahmadattaś caikitāneyo rūkṣitam ivaitad yad vāmadevyaṃ nirdhūtam iva //
JB, 1, 334, 12.0 yaddha
sma sucittaś śailana udgṛhṇāti svāsarāyiṣū dhenovā ity abhi brahmalokam ārohayati priyeṇa dhāmnā samardhayati //
JB, 1, 335, 3.0 yathā yavācitaṃ vā svācitaṃ yāyān māṣācitaṃ veti ha
sma purā kurūṇāṃ brāhmaṇā mīmāṃsanta evam etad yat kāleyam //
JB, 1, 360, 1.0 atha ha
smāha bhāllabeya imaṃ ha vai lokaṃ devā aparapakṣe vardhayantīmam āpyāyayantīmaṃ prajanayanti //
JB, 2, 153, 3.0 prastauti ha
smaikenaikena gāyati pratiharaty ekenāśrāvayaty ekena pratyāśrāvayaty ekena śaṃsaty ekena //
JB, 2, 153, 4.0 sa ha
smaikāky evānuparisarpaṃ sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati //
JB, 2, 153, 7.0 sa ha
sma pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo vadati parokṣam asurebhyaḥ //
JB, 2, 419, 8.0 sa hovācaivaṃ ced brūtha ṣaṭsu
sma pratiṣṭhāsu pratitiṣṭhata //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 1, 24.0 na dakṣiṇāḥ pṛcched iti ha
smāha śāṭyāyanir vikrayasyaitad rūpamiti //
JaimŚS, 1, 25.0 pṛcched iti ha
smāha tāṇḍya etatphalo vai yajño yad dakṣiṇā iti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 11, 5, 6.0 śuddha eva praṇavaḥ syācchastrānuvacanayor madhya iti ha
smāha kauṣītakiḥ //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 21, 4, 51.0 rathacakracitaṃ ha
sma vai devā asurebhyo vajram iyadbhyas tvety abhyavasṛjanti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 5, 36.0 etaddha
sma vā āhaupāvir jānaśruteyaḥ sahasreṇeṣṭvā kam u ṣvid ato 'dhi varaṃ variṣyāmaha iti //
MS, 1, 6, 5, 18.0 etaddha
sma vā āha keśī sātyakāmiḥ keśinaṃ dārbhyam annādaṃ janatāyāḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 2, 25.0 etaddha
sma vā āha nārado yatra gāṃ śayānāṃ nirjānāti mṛtām enām avidvān manyatā iti //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 56.0 etaddha
sma vā āhur dākṣāyaṇās tantūnt samavṛkṣad gām anvatyāvartayeti //
MS, 1, 11, 2, 7.1 uta
smāsya dravatas turaṇyataḥ parṇaṃ na ver anu vāti pragardhinaḥ /
MS, 3, 7, 4, 1.18 kraye vā ahaṃ somasya tṛtīyaṃ savanam avarundhe vedeti ha
smāhāruṇa aupaveśiḥ /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 4.2 dve vidye veditavya iti ha
sma yad brahmavido vadanti parā caivāparā ca //
Nirukta
N, 1, 3, 1.0 ato 'nye bhāvavikāra eteṣām eva vikārā bhavantīti ha
smāha te yathāvacanam abhyūhitavyāḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 2, 10.0 tad āhur īrma iva vā eṣā hotrā yad acchāvākyā yad acchāvākam anusaṃtiṣṭhata īśvarermā bhavitor iti yadyukthaṃ
sma traikakubhaṃ codvaṃśīyaṃ cāntataḥ pratiṣṭhāpye vīryaṃ vā ete sāmanī vīrya evāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 8, 6, 8.0 etaddha
sma vā āha kūśāmbaḥ svāyavo brahmā lātavyaḥ kaṃ svid adya śiśumārī yajñapathe 'pyastā gariṣyati //
PB, 14, 3, 17.0 jāmi dvādaśāhasyāstīti ha
smāhogradevo rājanir bārhataṃ ṣaṣṭham ahar bārhataṃ saptamaṃ yat kaṇvarathantaraṃ bhavati tenājāmi //
PB, 14, 11, 26.0 etena vai kutso 'ndhaso vipānam apaśyat sa ha
sma vai surādṛtinopavasathaṃ dhāvayaty ubhayasyānnādyasyāvaruddhyai kautsaṃ kriyate //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.5 ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir adha
sma te vrajanaṃ kṛṣṇam asti //
TS, 6, 1, 9, 9.0 aruṇo ha
smāhaupaveśiḥ somakrayaṇa evāhaṃ tṛtīyasavanam avarundha iti //
TS, 6, 3, 9, 6.3 svāhordhvanabhasam mārutaṃ gacchatam ity āhordhvanabhā ha
sma vai māruto devānāṃ vapāśrapaṇī praharati tenaivaine praharati viṣūcī praharati tasmād viṣvañcau prāṇāpānau //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 8, 1.3 omityetadanukṛtirha
sma vā apyo śrāvayetyāśrāvayanti /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ
smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ
smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 16.0 pūrvavat pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ
smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejastenetyagnim ud vayam ity ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
Vaitānasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 46.1 mo ṣū ṇa indrātra pṛtsu devair asti hi
ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
VSM, 9, 15.1 uta
smāsya dravatas turaṇyataḥ parṇaṃ na ver anuvāti pragardhinaḥ /
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 10.2 yā vāraṇyā oṣadhayo yadvā vṛkṣyaṃ tad u ha
smāhāpi barkurvārṣṇo māṣān me pacata na vā eteṣāṃ havirgṛhṇantīti tad u tathā na kuryād vrīhiyavayorvā etadupajaṃ yacchamīdhānyaṃ tadvrīhiyavāvevaitena bhūyāṃsau karoti tasmādāraṇyamevāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 7.1 yajño vā anaḥ yajño hi vā anas tasmād anasa eva yajūṃṣi santi na kauṣṭhasya na kumbhyai bhastrāyai ha
smarṣayo gṛhṇanti tad v ṛṣīn prati bhastrāyai yajūṃṣyāsus tānyetarhi prākṛtāni yajñādyajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 14.2 tasminnasuraghnī sapatnaghnī vākpraviṣṭāsa tasya ha
sma śvasathād ravathād asurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdire pāpaṃ bata no 'yamṛṣabhaḥ sacate kathaṃ nvimaṃ dabhnuyāmeti kilātākulī iti hāsurabrahmāvāsatuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha
sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha
smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 8.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te ha
sma yaddevā asurāñjayanti tato ha smaivainān punar upottiṣṭhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 8.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te ha sma yaddevā asurāñjayanti tato ha
smaivainān punar upottiṣṭhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 10.2 udañco vai naḥ palāyya mucyanta ityudañco ha
smaivaiṣām palāyya mucyante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 24.2 te ha
smāvamarśaṃ yajante te pāpīyāṃsa āsur atha ye nejire te śreyāṃsa āsus tato 'śraddhā manuṣyānviveda ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti tata ito devān havirna jagāmetaḥ pradānāddhi devā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo 'gniṃ vaiśvānaram mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha
smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme 'gnirvaiśvānaro mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 14.2 sarasvatyāṃ sa tata eva prāṅ dahannabhīyāyemām pṛthivīṃ taṃ gotamaśca rāhūgaṇo videghaśca māthavaḥ paścād dahantam anvīyatuḥ sa imāḥ sarvā nadīratidadāha sadānīrety uttarād girer nirdhāvati tāṃ haiva nātidadāha tāṃ ha
sma tām purā brāhmaṇā na taranty anatidagdhāgninā vaiśvānareṇeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 13.2 retaś carman vā yasminvā babhrus taddha
sma pṛcchanty atreva tyād iti tato 'triḥ saṃbabhūva tasmād apyātreyyā yoṣitainasvy etasyai hi yoṣāyai vāco devatāyā ete sambhūtāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 7.2 tatrāpi pākayajñeneje sa ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastv āmikṣām ity apsu juhavāṃcakāra tataḥ saṃvatsare yoṣit saṃbabhūva sā ha pibdamānevodeyāya tasyai ha
sma ghṛtam pade saṃtiṣṭhate tayā mitrāvaruṇau saṃjagmāte //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 10.2 arurvai puruṣasyākṣi praśānmameti ha
smāha yājñavalkyo durakṣa iva hāsa pūyo haivāsya dūṣīkā te evaitad anaruṣkaroti yadakṣyāvānakti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 9.1 taddha
smaitad āruṇir āha kiṃ sa yajeta yo yajñasya vyṛddhyā pāpīyān manyeta /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 7.4 tair eva teṣām ulmukaiḥ praghnantīti sa
smāha yājñavalkyo ye tathā kurvantīti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 23.5 kāmair ha
sma vai purarṣayaḥ sattram āsate 'sau naḥ kāmaḥ sa naḥ samṛdhyatām iti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 5.2 etāṃ ha
smaivordhvāṃ diśamutkrāmanti tata aupāvinaiva jānaśruteyena pratyavarūḍhaṃ tato 'rvācīnam pratyavarohanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 7.2 etāṃ ha
smaivordhvāṃ diśamutkrāmanti tata aupāvinaiva jānaśruteyena pratyavarūḍhaṃ tato 'rvācīnam pratyavarohanti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 4.2 pṛthī ha vai vainyo manuṣyāṇām prathamo 'bhiṣiṣice so 'kāmayata sarvamannādyamavarundhīyeti tasmā etānyajuhavuḥ sa idaṃ sarvamannādyam avarurudhe 'pi ha
smāsmā āraṇyānpaśūn abhihvayantyasāvehi rājā tvā pakṣyata iti tathedaṃ sarvamannādyamavarurudhe sarvaṃ ha vā annādyamavarunddhe yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāni hvayante //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha
smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 5.2 ṛtavo vā asmānyuktā vahanty ṛtūnvā prayuktānanucarāma iti yadeṣāṃ rājāno rājasūyayājina āsustaddha
sma tadabhyāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 14.2 etayā vai bhadrasenam ājātaśatravam āruṇirabhicacāra kṣipraṃ kilāstṛṇuteti ha
smāha yājñavalkyo 'pi ha vā enayendro vṛtrasyāsthānamachinad api ha vā enayāsthānaṃ chinatti ya enayābhicarati tasmād u hainayāpyabhicaret //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na tathā kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha
smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor ato brāhmaṇam ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha
smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 10.2 ekaprādeśāṃ kuryādatha yadi pañca paśavaḥ syuḥ pañcaprādeśāṃ kuryādiṣumātrīṃ vā vīryaṃ vā iṣur vīryasaṃmitaiva tadbhavati pañcaprādeśā ha
sma tveva pureṣurbhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 14.1 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān priyavrato rauhiṇāyana āha vāyuṃ vāntam ānandas ta ātmeto vā vāhīto veti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 10.1 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvāñchyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyana āha yad vai ma idaṃ karma samāpsyata mamaiva prajā salvānāṃ rājāno 'bhaviṣyan mama brāhmaṇā mama vaiśyāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 19.3 pakvasya pakteti ha
smāha bhāradvājo 'gnim amunā hi pakvam ayam pacatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 5, 3.1 chelaka u ha
smāha śāṇḍilyāyana ima eva lokās tisraḥ svayamātṛṇṇavatyaś citayaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 1.0 athāto vapānāṃ homaḥ nānaiva careyur ā vaiśvadevasya vapāyai vaiśvadevasya vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ tad anv itarā juhuyur iti ha
smāha satyakāmo jābālo viśve vai sarve devās tad enān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 2.0 aindrāgnasya vapāyāṃ hutāyām tadanvitarā juhuyuriti ha
smāhatuḥ saumāpau mānutantavyāvindrāgnī vai sarve devās tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 3.0 kāyasya vapāyāṃ hutāyām tadanvitarā juhuyuriti ha
smāha śailāliḥ prajāpatir vai kaḥ prajāpatim u vā anu sarve devās tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 4.0 ekaviṃśatiṃ cāturmāsyadevatā anudrutya ekaviṃśatidhā kṛtvā pracareyuriti ha
smāha bhāllabeya etāvanto vai sarve devā yāvatyaś cāturmāsyadevatās tad evainānyathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 15.0 ekaviṃśastomena ṛṣabho yājñatura īje śviknānāṃ rājā tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ yājñature yajamāne brahmāṇa ṛṣabhe janā aśvamedhe dhanam labdhvā vibhajante
sma dakṣiṇā iti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 7, 2.0 sarvajiddha
sma kauṣītakir udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvodakam ānīya triḥ prasicyodakapātram //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 9.0 atha ha
smāsya putra āha dīrghaḥ manasā vā agre kīrtayati tad vācā vadati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 15.0 evamiva ha
sma sarvata ātmānam anuvidhāyāha idam eva pūrvarūpam idam uttararūpaṃ mano vāk prāṇas tveva saṃhiteti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 13, 1.0 atha vai vayaṃ brūmo nirbhujavaktrāḥ sma iti ha
smāha hvastro māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 14, 1.0 atha ha
smāsya putra āha madhyamaḥ prātiyodhīputro magadhavāsī pūrvam evākṣaraṃ pūrvarūpam uttaram uttararūpam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 4, 4.0 etām evānuvidyāṃ saṃhitāṃ saṃdhīyamānāṃ manya iti ha
smāha vātsyaḥ etam u haiva bahvṛcā mahadukthe mīmāṃsanta etam agnāv adhvaryava etaṃ mahāvrate chandogā etam asyām etam antarikṣa etaṃ divi etam agnāv etaṃ vāyāv etaṃ candramasy etaṃ nakṣatreṣv etam apsv etam oṣadhīṣv etaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣv etam akṣareṣv etam eva brahmetyupāsate //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 9.0 te yad vayam anusaṃhitam ṛco 'dhīmahe yacca māṇḍūkeyīyam adhyāyaṃ prabrūmastena no ṇakāraṣakārā upāptāviti ha
smāha hrasvo māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 10.0 atha yad vayam anusaṃhitam ṛco 'dhīmahe yacca svādhyāyam adhīmahe tena no ṇakāraṣakārā upāptāv iti ha
smāha sthaviraḥ śākalyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 11.0 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvāṃsa āhuḥ kāvaṣeyāḥ kimarthā vayaṃ yakṣyāmahe kimarthā vayam adhyeṣyāmahe vāci hi prāṇaṃ juhumaḥ prāṇe vācaṃ yo hy eva prabhavaḥ sa evāpyaya iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 9.0 haddha
smaitat satyakāmo jābālo gośrute vaiyāghrapadyāyoktvovāca //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 51, 12.1 ā
smā rathaṃ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryātasya prabhṛtā yeṣu mandase /
ṚV, 1, 102, 3.1 taṃ
smā ratham maghavan prāva sātaye jaitraṃ yaṃ te anumadāma saṃgame /
ṚV, 1, 102, 5.2 asmākaṃ
smā ratham ā tiṣṭha sātaye jaitraṃ hīndra nibhṛtam manas tava //
ṚV, 1, 104, 5.2 adha
smā no maghavañ carkṛtād in mā no magheva niṣṣapī parā dāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 127, 6.3 adha
smāsya harṣato hṛṣīvato viśve juṣanta panthāṃ naraḥ śubhe na panthām //
ṚV, 1, 129, 2.1 sa śrudhi yaḥ
smā pṛtanāsu kāsu cid dakṣāyya indra bharahūtaye nṛbhir asi pratūrtaye nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 129, 3.1 dasmo hi
ṣmā vṛṣaṇam pinvasi tvacaṃ kaṃ cid yāvīr araruṃ śūra martyam parivṛṇakṣi martyam /
ṚV, 1, 133, 7.1 vanoti hi sunvan kṣayam parīṇasaḥ sunvāno hi
ṣmā yajaty ava dviṣo devānām ava dviṣaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 169, 3.2 agniś ciddhi
ṣmātase śuśukvān āpo na dvīpaṃ dadhati prayāṃsi //
ṚV, 1, 180, 7.2 adhā ciddhi
ṣmāśvināv anindyā pātho hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇāv antidevam //
ṚV, 1, 180, 7.2 adhā ciddhi ṣmāśvināv anindyā pātho hi
ṣmā vṛṣaṇāv antidevam //
ṚV, 1, 180, 8.1 yuvāṃ ciddhi
ṣmāśvināv anu dyūn virudrasya prasravaṇasya sātau /
ṚV, 2, 12, 5.1 yaṃ
smā pṛcchanti kuha seti ghoram utem āhur naiṣo astīty enam /
ṚV, 2, 31, 2.1 adha
smā na ud avatā sajoṣaso rathaṃ devāso abhi vikṣu vājayum /
ṚV, 3, 30, 4.1 tvaṃ hi
ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāny eko vṛtrā carasi jighnamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 62, 1.2 kva tyad indrāvaruṇā yaśo vāṃ yena
smā sinam bharathaḥ sakhibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 3, 10.1 ṛtena hi
ṣmā vṛṣabhaś cid aktaḥ pumāṁ agniḥ payasā pṛṣṭhyena /
ṚV, 4, 16, 17.2 ghorā yad arya samṛtir bhavāty adha
smā nas tanvo bodhi gopāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 29, 2.1 ā hi
ṣmā yāti naryaś cikitvān hūyamānaḥ sotṛbhir upa yajñam /
ṚV, 4, 38, 4.1 yaḥ
smārundhāno gadhyā samatsu sanutaraś carati goṣu gacchan /
ṚV, 4, 38, 5.1 uta
smainaṃ vastramathiṃ na tāyum anu krośanti kṣitayo bhareṣu /
ṚV, 4, 38, 6.1 uta
smāsu prathamaḥ sariṣyan ni veveti śreṇibhī rathānām /
ṚV, 4, 38, 8.1 uta
smāsya tanyator iva dyor ṛghāyato abhiyujo bhayante /
ṚV, 4, 38, 8.2 yadā sahasram abhi ṣīm ayodhīd durvartuḥ
smā bhavati bhīma ṛñjan //
ṚV, 4, 38, 9.1 uta
smāsya panayanti janā jūtiṃ kṛṣṭipro abhibhūtim āśoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 40, 3.1 uta
smāsya dravatas turaṇyataḥ parṇaṃ na ver anu vāti pragardhinaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 43, 3.1 makṣū hi
ṣmā gacchatha īvato dyūn indro na śaktim paritakmyāyām /
ṚV, 5, 45, 4.2 ukthebhir hi
ṣmā kavayaḥ suyajñā āvivāsanto maruto yajanti //
ṚV, 5, 53, 5.1 yuṣmākaṃ
smā rathāṁ anu mude dadhe maruto jīradānavaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 6.2 adha
smā no aramatiṃ sajoṣasaś cakṣur iva yantam anu neṣathā sugam //
ṚV, 5, 56, 7.1 uta sya vājy aruṣas tuviṣvaṇir iha
sma dhāyi darśataḥ /
ṚV, 6, 12, 5.1 adha
smāsya panayanti bhāso vṛthā yat takṣad anuyāti pṛthvīm /
ṚV, 6, 15, 9.2 yat te dhītiṃ sumatim āvṛṇīmahe 'dha
smā nas trivarūthaḥ śivo bhava //
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.2 bharadvāje nṛvata indra sūrīn divi ca
smaidhi pārye na indra //
ṚV, 6, 25, 7.1 adha
smā te carṣaṇayo yad ejān indra trātota bhavā varūtā /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.1 āsu
ṣmā ṇo maghavann indra pṛtsv asmabhyam mahi varivaḥ sugaṃ kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.2 apāṃ tokasya tanayasya jeṣa indra sūrīn kṛṇuhi
smā no ardham //
ṚV, 6, 46, 10.2 adha
smā no maghavann indra girvaṇas tanūpā antamo bhava //
ṚV, 6, 46, 12.2 adha
smā yaccha tanve tane ca chardir acittaṃ yāvaya dveṣaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 65, 4.2 idā viprāya jarate yad ukthā ni
ṣma māvate vahathā purā cit //
ṚV, 6, 66, 6.2 adha
smaiṣu rodasī svaśocir āmavatsu tasthau na rokaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 3, 2.2 ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir adha
sma te vrajanaṃ kṛṣṇam asti //
ṚV, 7, 21, 9.2 vanvantu
smā te 'vasā samīke 'bhītim aryo vanuṣāṃ śavāṃsi //
ṚV, 7, 56, 22.2 adha
smā no maruto rudriyāsas trātāro bhūta pṛtanāsv aryaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 83, 5.2 yuvaṃ hi vasva ubhayasya rājatho 'dha
smā no 'vatam pārye divi //
ṚV, 7, 88, 6.2 mā ta enasvanto yakṣin bhujema yandhi
ṣmā vipra stuvate varūtham //
ṚV, 8, 1, 21.2 viśveṣāṃ tarutāram madacyutam made hi
ṣmā dadāti naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 27, 4.1 viśve hi
ṣmā manave viśvavedaso bhuvan vṛdhe riśādasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 86, 3.1 yuvaṃ hi
ṣmā purubhujemam edhatuṃ viṣṇāpve dadathur vasyaiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 9, 87, 6.1 pari hi
ṣmā puruhūto janānāṃ viśvāsarad bhojanā pūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 87, 9.1 uta
sma rāśim pari yāsi gonām indreṇa soma saratham punānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.2 mitraś ciddhi
ṣmā juhurāṇo devāñchloko na yātām api vājo asti //
ṚV, 10, 27, 24.1 sā te jīvātur uta tasya viddhi mā
smaitādṛg apa gūhaḥ samarye /
ṚV, 10, 29, 8.2 ā
smā rathaṃ na pṛtanāsu tiṣṭha yam bhadrayā sumatyā codayāse //
ṚV, 10, 33, 1.1 pra mā yuyujre prayujo janānāṃ vahāmi
sma pūṣaṇam antareṇa /
ṚV, 10, 95, 5.1 triḥ
sma māhnaḥ śnathayo vaitasenota sma me 'vyatyai pṛṇāsi /
ṚV, 10, 95, 5.1 triḥ sma māhnaḥ śnathayo vaitasenota
sma me 'vyatyai pṛṇāsi /
ṚV, 10, 95, 8.2 apa
sma mat tarasantī na bhujyus tā atrasan rathaspṛśo nāśvāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 10.1 uta
sma sadma haryatasya pastyor atyo na vājaṃ harivāṁ acikradat /
ṚV, 10, 102, 6.2 dudher yuktasya dravataḥ sahānasa ṛcchanti
ṣmā niṣpado mudgalānīm //
ṚV, 10, 178, 3.2 sahasrasāḥ śatasā asya raṃhir na
smā varante yuvatiṃ na śaryām //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 1, 19.1 gauramṛgo ha
sma bhūtvāvaskandyāraṇyād rājānaṃ pibati //
ṢB, 1, 4, 1.1 adhvaryav ity āhodgātā mā
sma me 'nivedya hotre prātaranuvākam upākaror iti //
ṢB, 1, 4, 6.1 etaddha
smāha glāvo maitreyaḥ prāhṇe vā adyāhaṃ pāpavasīyasaṃ vyākariṣyāmīti sa ha sma sadasy evopavasathye 'hany udaṅ āsīno viśvarūpā gāyati //
ṢB, 1, 4, 6.1 etaddha smāha glāvo maitreyaḥ prāhṇe vā adyāhaṃ pāpavasīyasaṃ vyākariṣyāmīti sa ha
sma sadasy evopavasathye 'hany udaṅ āsīno viśvarūpā gāyati //
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.1 asitamṛgā ha
sma vai purā kaśyapā udgāyanty atha ha yuvānam anūcānaṃ kusurubindam auddālakiṃ brāhmaṇā udgīthāya vavre /
ṢB, 1, 6, 2.1 etaddha
smāhoddālaka āruṇiḥ kathaṃ te yajeran kathaṃ vā yājayeyur ye yajñasya vyṛddhena na nandanti /
ṢB, 1, 6, 5.1 etaddha
sma vai tad vidvān āha yāvad vā ṛcā hotā karoti hotṛṣv eva tāvad yajñaḥ /
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 3.1 yāvad asau sarvapāṣaṇḍikaṃ yajñam ārabdho yaṣṭum yatrānekāni tīrthikaśatasahasrāṇi bhuñjate
sma /
AvŚat, 3, 3.10 tathā hy asau śramaṇabrāhmaṇanaimittikasuhṛtsaṃbandhibāndhavavipralabdho 'putraḥ putrābhinandī śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādīn anyāṃś ca devatāviśeṣān āyācate
sma /
AvŚat, 3, 3.12 sahajāḥ sahadharmikā nityānubandhā api devatā āyācate
sma /
AvŚat, 6, 6.3 tataś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti
sma praṇidhiṃ ca cakāra anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena yathaivāhaṃ bhagavatā anuttareṇa vaidyarājena cikitsitaḥ evam aham apy anāgate 'dhvani andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 15, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati
sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 16, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati
sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 17, 4.3 sahacittotpādāt pañcaśikho gandharvaputraḥ saptagandharvasahasraparivṛto bhagavantaṃ yathāvad abhyarcya bhagavato vaiḍūryadaṇḍāṃ vīṇām upanayati
sma /
AvŚat, 19, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati
sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati
sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptairekaṃ pudgalaṃ sthāpayitvā yaduta āyuṣmantamānandam //
ASāh, 1, 2.1 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate
sma pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitā niryāyuriti //
ASāh, 2, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate
sma sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu punastvaṃ subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutsāhaṃ dadāsi /
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate
sma tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate
sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate
sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate
sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante
sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 21.1 atha khalu sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇās trirudānam udānayanti
sma aho dharmaḥ aho dharmaḥ aho dharmasya dharmatā /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate
sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 18.1 atha khalvanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ śataṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati
sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti
sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.5 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro yāvanmātro bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati
sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.5 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro yāvanmātro bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati
sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.5 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro yāvanmātro bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati
sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.5 atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati
sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.6 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt māro batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati
sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.10 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati
sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.10 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati
sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.10 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati
sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati
sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati
sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati
sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti
sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti
sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 20.2 punareva ca divyāni māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti
sma abhiprakiranti sma /
ASāh, 3, 20.2 punareva ca divyāni māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma abhiprakiranti
sma /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate
sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 6, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate
sma yacca khalu punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu idameva tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agramākhyāyate śreṣṭhamākhyāyate jyeṣṭhamākhyāyate varamākhyāyate pravaramākhyāyate praṇītamākhyāyate uttamamākhyāyate anuttamamākhyāyate niruttamamākhyāyate asamamākhyāyate asamasamamākhyāyate //
ASāh, 6, 14.3 divyaiśchatrairdivyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhirbahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhirbhagavantaṃ satkurvanti
sma gurukurvanti sma mānayanti sma pūjayanti sma arcayanti sma apacāyanti sma divyāni ca vādyānyabhipravādayāmāsuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 14.3 divyaiśchatrairdivyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhirbahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhirbhagavantaṃ satkurvanti sma gurukurvanti
sma mānayanti sma pūjayanti sma arcayanti sma apacāyanti sma divyāni ca vādyānyabhipravādayāmāsuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 14.3 divyaiśchatrairdivyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhirbahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhirbhagavantaṃ satkurvanti sma gurukurvanti sma mānayanti
sma pūjayanti sma arcayanti sma apacāyanti sma divyāni ca vādyānyabhipravādayāmāsuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 14.3 divyaiśchatrairdivyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhirbahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhirbhagavantaṃ satkurvanti sma gurukurvanti sma mānayanti sma pūjayanti
sma arcayanti sma apacāyanti sma divyāni ca vādyānyabhipravādayāmāsuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 14.3 divyaiśchatrairdivyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhirbahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhirbhagavantaṃ satkurvanti sma gurukurvanti sma mānayanti sma pūjayanti sma arcayanti
sma apacāyanti sma divyāni ca vādyānyabhipravādayāmāsuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 14.3 divyaiśchatrairdivyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhirbahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhirbhagavantaṃ satkurvanti sma gurukurvanti sma mānayanti sma pūjayanti sma arcayanti sma apacāyanti
sma divyāni ca vādyānyabhipravādayāmāsuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo 'pi devanikāyebhyo devaputrā āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evameva śabdamudīrayanti
sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo 'pi devanikāyebhyo devaputrā āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evameva śabdamudīrayanti sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti
sma /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate
sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 8, 19.3 ekānte sthitāś ca te mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ sarve ca brahmakāyikā devā mahābrahmāṇaśca sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhasahasraṃ samanvāharanti
sma /
ASāh, 8, 19.5 tatrāpi śakrā eva devendrāḥ paripṛcchanti
sma paripraśnayanti sma asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe iyameva prajñāpāramitā bhāṣitā /
ASāh, 8, 19.5 tatrāpi śakrā eva devendrāḥ paripṛcchanti sma paripraśnayanti
sma asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe iyameva prajñāpāramitā bhāṣitā /
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate
sma tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 10.1 pṛthagvratibhyo vibhave 'pi garhye na prārthayanti
sma narāḥ parebhyaḥ /
BCar, 2, 28.2 vāsaṃ nṛpo vyādiśati
sma tasmai harmyodareṣveva na bhūpracāram //
BCar, 3, 7.2 gaccheti cājñāpayati
sma vācā snehānna cainaṃ manasā mumoca //
BCar, 3, 51.2 tato bahirvyādiśati
sma yātrāṃ rasāntaraṃ syāditi manyamānaḥ //
BCar, 3, 52.2 yogyāḥ samājñāpayati
sma tatra kalāsvabhijñā iti vāramukhyāḥ //
BCar, 3, 59.1 tataḥ praṇetā vadati
sma tasmai sarvaprajānāmidamantakarma /
BCar, 3, 65.1 varāṅganāgaṇakalilaṃ nṛpātmajastato balādvanamatinīyate
sma tat /
BCar, 5, 50.2 svapiti
sma tathāparā bhujābhyāṃ parirabhya priyavanmṛdaṅgameva //
BCar, 7, 32.1 iti
sma tattadbahuyuktiyuktaṃ jagāda cāstaṃ ca yayau vivasvān /
BCar, 8, 40.2 yadā tu nirvāhayati
sma me priyaṃ tadā hi mūkasturagādhamo 'bhavat //
BCar, 10, 4.2 drutaṃ yayau yaḥ sa jagāma dhīraṃ yaḥ kaścidāste
sma sa cotpapāta //
BCar, 10, 18.1 tataḥ
sma tasyopari śṛṅgabhūtaṃ śāntendriyaṃ paśyati bodhisattvam /
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 2.1 ekasminsamaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati
sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣusahasraiḥ //
LalVis, 1, 47.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān śrāvastīṃ mahānagarīmupaniśritya viharati
sma satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaśca tisṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ rājñāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ rājamantriṇāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ rājapādamūlikānāṃ kṣatriyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatyamātyapārṣadyānāṃ paurajānapadānām anyatīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām //
LalVis, 1, 51.1 sa imaṃ ca lokaṃ paraṃ ca lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīn prajān sadevamānuṣān svayaṃ vijñāya sākṣātkṛtya upasaṃpadya viharati
sma //
LalVis, 1, 52.1 saddharmaṃ deśayati sma ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati
sma //
LalVis, 1, 56.1 tataśca tathāgataraśmijālānniścārya imāḥ saṃcodanāgāthā niścaranti
sma //
LalVis, 1, 63.1 samanantaraspṛṣṭāśca khalu punaste śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ tasyā buddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokāyā raśmyā ābhiścaivaṃrūpābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditāḥ samantataḥ praśāntāḥ samādhervyutthāya tān buddhānubhāvenāprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntakalpātikrāntān buddhān bhagavanto 'nusmaranti
sma //
LalVis, 1, 64.1 teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāni buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhātparṣanmaṇḍalāni yāśca dharmadeśanāstā āsan tān sarvānanusmaranti
sma //
LalVis, 1, 69.1 adhivāsayati
sma bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvena sadevakasya lokasyānukampāmupādāya //
LalVis, 1, 73.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati
smeti hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ pūrvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 76.1 adhivāsayati
sma bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ teṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvena sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasyānukampāmupādāya //
LalVis, 2, 2.1 tasmin mahāvimāne sukhopaviṣṭasya dvātriṃśadbhūmisahasrapratisaṃsthite vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣakūṭāgāraprāsādatalasamalaṃkṛte ucchritachatradhvajapaṭākaratnakiṅkiṇījālavitānavitate māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstaraṇasaṃstṛte apsarasaḥkoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasaṃgītisaṃpracalite atimuktakacampakapāṭalakovidāramucilindamahāmucilindāśokanyagrodhatindukāsanakarṇikārakeśarasālaratnavṛkṣopaśobhite hemajālasaṃchanne mahatā pūrṇakumbhopaśobhite samatalavyūhopaśobhite jyotirmālikāsumanovāte devakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrābhimukhanayanāvalokitāloke mahāvipuladharmasaṃgītisarvakāmarativegakleśacchedane vyapagatākhilakrodhapratighamānamadadarpāpanayane prītiprasādaprāmodyottaptavipulasmṛtisaṃjanane sukhopaviṣṭasya tasmin mahādharmasāṃkathye pravṛtte tebhyaścaturaśītibhyas tūryasaṃgītisahasranirnāditebhyo bodhisattvasya pūrvaśubhakarmopacayenemāḥ saṃcodanāgāthā niścaranti
sma //
LalVis, 3, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati
sma taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati
sma abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati
sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.2 atha ye devaputrā bodhisattvasya sabhāgāḥ samayānasamprasthitāste 'pi tameva prāsādamabhirohanti
sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.3 ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya devaputrāśca te 'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti
sma apagatāpsarogaṇā apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 3.1 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya divyaṃ varṇamantardhāpya brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa brāhmaṇān vedānadhyāpayanti
sma /
LalVis, 3, 10.2 rājñaścakravartinaścintitamātreṇa udyojayitavyaṃ senāmudyojayati
sma /
LalVis, 3, 11.1 tathā anye 'pi devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya pratyekabuddhebhya ārocayanti
sma riñcata mārṣā buddhakṣetram /
LalVis, 3, 12.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare golāṅgulaparivartane parvate mātaṅgo nāma pratyekabuddho viharati
sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve pañca pratyekabuddhaśatāni viharanti
sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.2 te 'pi taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā vihāyasā saptatālamātramatyudgamya tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvānti
sma /
LalVis, 3, 14.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanasthitaścatvāri mahāvilokitāni vilokayati
sma /
LalVis, 3, 15.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kālavilokitaṃ vilokayati
sma na bodhisattva ādipravṛtte loke sattvasaṃvartanīkālasamaye mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tarhi yadā vyakto lokaḥ susthito bhavati jāti prajñāyate jarā prajñāyate vyādhi prajñāyate maraṇaṃ prajñāyate tadā bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati //
LalVis, 3, 16.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bodhisattvo dvīpavilokitaṃ vilokayati
sma na bodhisattvāḥ pratyantadvīpā upapadyante na pūrvavidehe nāparagodānīye na cottarakurau /
LalVis, 3, 17.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvo deśavilokitaṃ vilokayati
sma na bodhisattvāḥ pratyantajanapadeṣūpapadyante yeṣu manuṣyā andhajātyā jaḍā eḍamūkajātīyā abhavyāḥ subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāmarthaṃ jñātum /
LalVis, 3, 18.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kulavilokitaṃ vilokayati
sma na bodhisattvā hīnakuleṣūpapadyante caṇḍālakuleṣu vā veṇukārakule vā rathakārakule vā puṣkasakule vā /
LalVis, 3, 18.7 tamarthaṃ ca sampratītya bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanasthaścatvāri mahāvilokitāni vilokayati
sma //
LalVis, 3, 19.2 iti hi bhikṣavaste devaputrāḥ bodhisattvasyānyonyaṃ paripṛcchanti
sma katamasmin kularatne kiyadrūpāyāṃ jananyāṃ bodhisattvaḥ pratiṣṭhateti /
LalVis, 4, 1.2 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakulaṃ vyavalokya uccadhvajaṃ nāma tuṣitālaye mahāvimānaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiyojanānyāyāmavistāreṇa yasmin bodhisattvaḥ saṃniṣadya tuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati
sma taṃ mahāvimānaṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma /
LalVis, 4, 1.2 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakulaṃ vyavalokya uccadhvajaṃ nāma tuṣitālaye mahāvimānaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiyojanānyāyāmavistāreṇa yasmin bodhisattvaḥ saṃniṣadya tuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ mahāvimānaṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati
sma /
LalVis, 4, 1.3 abhiruhya ca sarvān tuṣitakāyikān devaputrānāmantrayate
sma saṃnipatantu bhavantaḥ cyutyākāraprayogaṃ nāma dharmānusmṛticaryānuśāsanīṃ paścimaṃ bodhisattvasyāntikāddharmaśravaṇaṃ śroṣyatheti /
LalVis, 4, 1.4 idaṃ khalvapi vacanaṃ śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti
sma //
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati
sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 4, 3.2 iti hi bhikṣava evaṃguṇasamanvāgate siṃhāsane niṣadya bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate
sma vyavalokayata mārṣā bodhisattvasya kāyaṃ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtam /
LalVis, 4, 3.5 dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena bodhisattvastena sāñjaliṃ praṇamya pañcamaṇḍalairnamasyanti
sma /
LalVis, 4, 3.6 evaṃ codānamudānayanti
sma sādhu acintyamidaṃ bodhisattvādhisthānaṃ yatra hi nāma vayaṃ vyavalokitamātreṇeyanto bodhisattvān paśyāma iti //
LalVis, 5, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamanayā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya kṣamāpayitvā maṅgalyāṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate
sma gamiṣyāmyahaṃ mārṣā jambudvīpam /
LalVis, 5, 3.1 atha bodhisattvo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ tuṣitabhavane 'bhiniṣadya punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate
sma kīdṛśenāhaṃ mārṣā rūpeṇa mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmeyaṃ tatra kecidāhur mārṣā mānavakarūpeṇa /
LalVis, 5, 4.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakālamavalokya tuṣitavarabhavanastha evaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare aṣṭau pūrvanimittānyupadarśayati
sma /
LalVis, 5, 5.1 ye ca himavatparvatarājanivāsinaḥ patraguptaśukasārikākokilahaṃsakroñcamayūracakravākakuṇālakalaviṅkajīvaṃjīvakādayo vicitrarucirapakṣā manojñapriyabhāṣiṇaḥ śakunigaṇāḥ te āgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādataleṣu sthitvā pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakāni rutānyudāharanti
sma /
LalVis, 5, 8.1 ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare bhājanaviṣaye sarpistailamadhuphāṇitaśarkarādyānāṃ te paribhujyamānāḥ kṣayaṃ na gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 5, 9.1 ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavarapradhāne mahatyantaḥpure bherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatūṇavavīṇāveṇuvallakīsaṃpatāḍaprabhṛtayas tūryabhāṇḍāḥ te sarve svayamaghaṭṭitā eva manojñaśabdaṃ muñcanti
sma /
LalVis, 5, 10.1 yāni ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavarapradhāne suvarṇarūpyamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālādīnāṃ ratnānāṃ bhājanāni tāni sarvāṇi niravaśeṣaṃ vivṛtavimalaviśuddhaparipūrṇānyevaṃ virocante
sma /
LalVis, 5, 76.1 atha khalu bodhisattvaḥ śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt pracalati
sma /
LalVis, 5, 76.5 ye ca tatra sattvā upapannāste tenaivāvabhāsena sphuṭāḥ samānā anyonyaṃ samyak paśyanti
sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.14 tasmin samaye harṣaṇīyās toṣaṇīyāḥ premaṇīyāḥ prasādanīyā avalokanīyāḥ prahlādanīyā nirvarṇanīyā asecanīyā apratikūlā anuttrāsakarāḥ śabdāḥ śrūyante
sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.16 na ca bhūyaḥ sūryācandramasorna brahmaśakralokapālānāṃ tasmin kṣaṇe prabhā prajñāyate
sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.18 na ca kasyacit sattvasya rāgo bādhate
sma dveṣo vā moho vā īrṣyā vā mātsaryaṃ vā māno vā mrakṣo vā mado vā krodho vā vyāpādo vā paridāho vā /
LalVis, 5, 77.20 aghaṭṭitāni ca divyamānuṣyakāṇi tūryakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi manojñaghoṣamutsṛjanti
sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.21 devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi pāṇibhiraṃsaiḥ śirobhistaṃ mahāvimānaṃ vahanti
sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.22 tāni cāpsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi svāṃ svāṃ saṃgītiṃ samprayujya purataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāmadakṣiṇena ca sthitvā bodhisattvaṃ saṃgītirutasvareṇābhistuvanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 4.2 sā aśokavanikāyāṃ sukhopaviṣṭā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya dūtaṃ preṣayati
sma āgacchatu devo devī te draṣṭukāmeti //
LalVis, 6, 5.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodanastadvacanaṃ śrutvā praharṣitamanā ākampitaśarīro bhadrāsanādutthāya amātyanaigamapārṣadyabandhujanaparivṛto yenāśokavanikā tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkrāntaśca na śaknoti
sma aśokavanikāṃ praveṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 20.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇebhyo lakṣaṇanaimittikavaipañcakebhyaḥ svapnādhyāyīpāṭhakebhyaḥ pratiśrutya hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastān brāhmaṇān prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīyāsvādanīyena saṃtarpya saṃpravāryācchādanāni ca dattvā visarjayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 20.2 tasyāṃ velāyāṃ kapilavastuni mahānagare caturṣu nagaradvāreṣu sarvanagaracatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu ca dānaṃ dāpayati
sma annamannārthikebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthikebhyaḥ vastrāṇi vastrārthikebhyaḥ yānāni yānārthikebhyaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 35.3 tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāvyūhasya samādheranubhāvena sarveṣu teṣu gṛheṣu māyādevīmupadarśayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 35.5 sarve ca te deveśvarā ekaikamevaṃ saṃjānīte
sma mamaiva gṛhe bodhisattvamātā prativasati nānyatreti //
LalVis, 6, 40.3 tatra khalu bhagavān jānanneva brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāmantrayate
sma gṛhītastvayā brahman sa bodhisattvaparibhogo daśamāsiko yo mama pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyābhūt /
LalVis, 6, 44.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiścaturaśītyā devakoṭyā nayutaśatasahasraḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ parigṛhya mahati brāhme vimāne triyojanaśatike pratiṣṭhāpyānekair daivakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ samantato 'nuparivārya jambūdvīpamavatārayati
sma //
LalVis, 6, 45.3 tāvanmaheśākhyaiśca devaiḥ parivṛto 'bhūd yacchakro devānāmindraḥ sumerau sthitvā dūrata eva mukhe tālacchatrakaṃ dattvā śīrṣavyavalokanenānuvilokayati
sma unmeṣadhyāyikayā vā /
LalVis, 6, 46.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ divyaṃ vādyanirghoṣamantardhāpayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 47.5 śakra āha āgamayata mārṣā muhūrtaṃ yāvadatikrāntātikrāntatamā devaputrā bhagavantaṃ pratisaṃmodayante
sma /
LalVis, 6, 47.6 tadekānte sthitvā śīrṣonmiñjitakayā bhagavantamanuvilokayanti
sma //
LalVis, 6, 48.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ taiścaturaśītyā devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraistaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.9 sa ca tathāgatasyāntika upanīto 'tīva bhāsate tapati virocate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.10 tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam evaṃ tasmin samaye sa kūṭāgāro virājate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.12 yat khalu mahābrahmaṇā cīvaraṃ prāvṛtamabhūt tattasya bodhisattvaparyaṅkasyāgrato na bhāsate
sma tadyathāpi nāma vātavṛṣṭyābhihataḥ kṛṣṇakambalaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.18 tasya khalu punargandhakūṭāgārasyopari samantādyāvanti kāniciddivyātikrāntāni puṣpāṇi santi tāni sarvāṇi tasmin kūṭāgāre bodhisattvasya pūrvakuśalamūlavipākenānuprāptānyeva jāyante
sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.20 tasmin khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge ye kecit kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ bhavanavyūhāste sarve tasmin saṃdṛśyante
sma //
LalVis, 6, 49.2 na ca kaścittaṃ padmaṃ paśyati
sma anyatra sārathinarottamād daśaśatasāhasrikācca mahābrahmaṇaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 49.3 yacceha trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātāvojo vā maṇḍo vā raso vā tatsarvaṃ tasmin mahāpadme madhubinduḥ saṃtiṣṭhate
sma //
LalVis, 6, 50.1 tamenaṃ mahābrahmā śubhe vaiḍūryabhājane prakṣipya bodhisattvasyopanāmayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 50.2 taṃ bodhisattvaḥ parigṛhya bhuṅkte
sma mahābrahmaṇo 'nukampāmupādāya /
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate
sma dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 50.5 tasya karmaṇo vipākena mahābrahmā bodhisattvasya taṃ madhubindumupanāmayati
sma //
LalVis, 6, 51.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre yāni kānicit santyatikrāntātikrāntāni māyāguṇaratikrīḍāsamavasṛtasthānāni tāni sarvāṇi tasmin prādurbhāvāni saṃdṛśyante
sma bodhisattvasya pūrvakarmavipākena //
LalVis, 6, 52.3 na ca te kecana udārodārā rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā ye tasmin kūṭāgāre na saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 6, 52.9 na hi caramabhavikasya bodhisattvasya kalalārbudaghanapeśībhāvaṃ kāyaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 52.11 svapnāntaragatā ca bodhisattvamātā māyādevī mahānāgakuñjaramavakrāntaṃ saṃjānīte
sma //
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya khalu punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.3 tā api bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitaṃ rakṣanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti
sma //
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate
sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.5 bodhisattvasya mātā ca nidhyāya sthitā paśyati
sma kukṣigataṃ bodhisattvam /
LalVis, 6, 54.6 tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.8 dvitīyaṃ gandhakūṭāgāramavabhāsya tṛtīyaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.9 tṛtīyaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsya sarvāvantaṃ māturātmabhāvamavabhāsayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.10 tamavabhāsya yatra cāsane niṣaṇṇo bhavati
sma tadavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.10 tamavabhāsya yatra cāsane niṣaṇṇo bhavati sma tadavabhāsayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.12 sarvaṃ gṛhamavabhāsya gṛhasyopariṣṭānniḥsṛtya pūrvāṃ diśamavabhāsayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.13 evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ paścimāṃ uttarāmadha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadiśaḥ krośamātramekaikasyāṃ diśi mātuḥ kukṣigato bodhisattvaḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena cāvabhāsayati
sma //
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti
sma khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 55.2 tadā bodhisattvastānāgatān viditvā dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇim abhyutkṣipya ekāṅgulikayā āsanānyupadarśayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.4 paśyanti
sma bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jātarūpamiva vigrahaṃ hastaṃ cālayantaṃ vicālayantam utkṣipantaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayantam /
LalVis, 6, 55.5 te prītiprāmodyaprasādapratilabdhā bodhisattvaṃ namaskurvanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.6 niṣaṇṇāṃśca tān viditvā bodhisattvo dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati
sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.6 niṣaṇṇāṃśca tān viditvā bodhisattvo dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati
sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.6 niṣaṇṇāṃśca tān viditvā bodhisattvo dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati
sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.6 niṣaṇṇāṃśca tān viditvā bodhisattvo dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.7 yadā ca prakramitukāmā bhavanti tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva vicintitaṃ vijñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.10 tadā teṣāṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāmevaṃ bhavati
sma visarjitāḥ sma vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 55.10 tadā teṣāṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitāḥ
sma vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 55.11 te bodhisattvaṃ bodhisattvamātaraṃ ca tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya prakrāmanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.12 ayaṃ heturayaṃ pratyayo yadbodhisattvo rātryāṃ praśāntāyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ saṃcārya vicārayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.13 vicārya punarapi smṛtaḥ samprajānaṃstaṃ pāṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.14 punaraparaṃ yadā bodhisattvasya keciddarśanāyāgacchanti
sma striyo vā puruṣo vā dārako vā dārikā vā tān bodhisattvaḥ pūrvatarameva pratisaṃmodayate sma paścādbodhisattvasya mātā //
LalVis, 6, 55.14 punaraparaṃ yadā bodhisattvasya keciddarśanāyāgacchanti sma striyo vā puruṣo vā dārako vā dārikā vā tān bodhisattvaḥ pūrvatarameva pratisaṃmodayate
sma paścādbodhisattvasya mātā //
LalVis, 6, 56.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ san sattvān pratisaṃmodanakuśalo bhavati
smeti /
LalVis, 6, 56.2 na ca kaściddevo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā yaḥ śaknoti
sma bodhisattvaṃ pūrvataraṃ pratisaṃmoditum /
LalVis, 6, 56.3 atha tarhi bodhisattva eva tāvat pūrvataraṃ pratisaṃmodate
sma paścādbodhisattvamātā //
LalVis, 6, 57.4 tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata evāgacchato dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ devānāmindraṃ devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.6 na ca śaknoti
sma bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindro bodhisattvasyājñāṃ pratiroddhum /
LalVis, 6, 57.7 niṣīdati
sma śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 57.8 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati
sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.8 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati
sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.8 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati
sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.8 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.9 yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati
sma tanmukhā bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.9 yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati sma tanmukhā bodhisattvamātā bhavati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.10 tatasteṣāmevaṃ bhavati
sma asmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.10 tatasteṣāmevaṃ bhavati sma asmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃmodate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.11 ekaikaścaivaṃ saṃjānīte
sma mayaiva sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti //
LalVis, 6, 57.11 ekaikaścaivaṃ saṃjānīte sma mayaiva sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate
sma iti //
LalVis, 6, 58.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.3 yadā ca bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrāḥ prakramitukāmā bhavanti
sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.3 yadā ca bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrāḥ prakramitukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.4 saṃcārya vicārya punarapi smṛtaḥ samprajānan pratiṣṭhāpayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.6 tadā śakrasya devānāmindrasyānyeṣāṃ ca trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāmevaṃ bhavati
sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 58.7 te bodhisattvaṃ bodhisattvamātaraṃ ca tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya prakrāmanti
sma //
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati
sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.2 samanvāharati
sma bhikṣavaḥ bodhisattvo brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāgacchantaṃ saparivāram /
LalVis, 6, 59.3 punareva ca bodhisattvo dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇapāṇimutkṣipya brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatiṃ brahmakāyikāṃśca devaputrān pratisaṃmodate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.6 niṣīdati
sma bhikṣavo brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 59.7 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati
sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.7 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati
sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.7 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati
sma saṃpraharṣayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.7 tān bodhisattvo niṣaṇṇān viditvā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati sma samādāpayati sma samuttejayati sma saṃpraharṣayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.8 yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati
sma tanmukhaiva māyādevī bhavati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.8 yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati sma tanmukhaiva māyādevī bhavati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.9 tatasteṣāmekaikasyaivaṃ bhavati
sma mayā sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti /
LalVis, 6, 59.10 yadā ca brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā devaputrā gantukāmā bhavanti
sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhumutkṣipya saṃcārayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.10 yadā ca brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā devaputrā gantukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhumutkṣipya saṃcārayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.14 tato brahmaṇaḥ sahāpatestadanyeṣāṃ ca brahmakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāmevaṃ bhavati
sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 59.15 te bodhisattvaṃ bodhisattvamātaraṃ ca tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 60.1 āgacchanti
sma khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhyo 'dhastādupariṣṭāt santāddaśabhyo digbhyo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca dharmasaṃgītisaṃgāyanāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 60.2 teṣāmāgatāgatānāṃ bodhisattvaḥ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjya prabhāvyūhāni siṃhāsanānyabhinirmimīte
sma /
LalVis, 6, 60.4 niṣaṇṇāṃścainān viditvā paripṛcchati
sma paripraśnayati sma yadutāsyaiva bodhisattvasya mahāyānasya vistaravibhāgatāmupādāya /
LalVis, 6, 60.4 niṣaṇṇāṃścainān viditvā paripṛcchati sma paripraśnayati
sma yadutāsyaiva bodhisattvasya mahāyānasya vistaravibhāgatāmupādāya /
LalVis, 6, 60.5 na ca tān kaścidanyaḥ paśyati
sma anyatra sabhāgebhyo devaputrebhyaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 60.6 ayaṃ bhikṣavo heturayaṃ pratyayo yena bodhisattvaḥ praśāntāyāṃ rātryāṃ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjati
sma //
LalVis, 6, 61.1 na khalu punarbhikṣavo māyādevī bodhisattvakukṣigate gurukāyatāṃ saṃjānīte
sma anyatra laghutāmeva mṛdutāmeva saukhyatāmeva /
LalVis, 6, 61.3 na ca rāgaparidāhena vā dveṣaparidāhena vā mohaparidāhena vā paridahyate
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.4 na ca kāmavitarkaṃ vā vyāpādavitarkaṃ vā vihiṃsāvitarkaṃ vā vitarkayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.5 na ca śītaṃ na coṣṇaṃ vā jighatsāṃ vā pipāsāṃ vā tamo vā rajo vā kleśaṃ vā saṃjānīte
sma paśyati vā /
LalVis, 6, 61.6 na cāsyā amanāpā rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā vā ābhāsamāgacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.8 na cāsyāḥ strīmāyā na śāṭhyaṃ nerṣyā na strīkleśā bādhante
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.9 pañcaśikṣāpadasamādattā khalu punaḥ śīlavatī daśakuśalakarmapathe pratiṣṭhitā tasmin samaye bodhisattvamātā bhavati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.10 na ca bodhisattvamātuḥ kvacit puruṣe rāgacittamutpadyate
sma nāpi kasyacitpuruṣasya bodhisattvasya māturantike /
LalVis, 6, 61.11 ye ca kecitkapilāhvaye mahāpuravare anyeṣu vā janapadeṣu devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍabhūtāviṣṭāḥ strīpuruṣadārakadārikā vā te sarve bodhisattvamātuḥ sahadarśanādeva svasthāḥ smṛtipratilabdhā bhavanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.13 ye ca kecinnānārogaspṛṣṭāḥ sattvā bhavanti
sma vātapittaśleṣmasaṃnipātajai rogaiḥ pīḍyante sma cakṣurogeṇa vā śrotrarogeṇa vā ghrāṇarogeṇa vā jihvārogeṇa vā oṣṭharogeṇa vā dantarogeṇa kaṇṭharogeṇa vā galagaṇḍarogeṇa vā uragaṇḍakuṣṭhakilāsaśoṣonmādāpasmārajvaragalagaṇḍapiṭakavisarpavicarcikādyai rogaiḥ sampīḍyante sma teṣāṃ bodhisattvamātā dakṣiṇapāṇiṃ mūrdhni pratiṣṭhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.13 ye ca kecinnānārogaspṛṣṭāḥ sattvā bhavanti sma vātapittaśleṣmasaṃnipātajai rogaiḥ pīḍyante
sma cakṣurogeṇa vā śrotrarogeṇa vā ghrāṇarogeṇa vā jihvārogeṇa vā oṣṭharogeṇa vā dantarogeṇa kaṇṭharogeṇa vā galagaṇḍarogeṇa vā uragaṇḍakuṣṭhakilāsaśoṣonmādāpasmārajvaragalagaṇḍapiṭakavisarpavicarcikādyai rogaiḥ sampīḍyante sma teṣāṃ bodhisattvamātā dakṣiṇapāṇiṃ mūrdhni pratiṣṭhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.13 ye ca kecinnānārogaspṛṣṭāḥ sattvā bhavanti sma vātapittaśleṣmasaṃnipātajai rogaiḥ pīḍyante sma cakṣurogeṇa vā śrotrarogeṇa vā ghrāṇarogeṇa vā jihvārogeṇa vā oṣṭharogeṇa vā dantarogeṇa kaṇṭharogeṇa vā galagaṇḍarogeṇa vā uragaṇḍakuṣṭhakilāsaśoṣonmādāpasmārajvaragalagaṇḍapiṭakavisarpavicarcikādyai rogaiḥ sampīḍyante
sma teṣāṃ bodhisattvamātā dakṣiṇapāṇiṃ mūrdhni pratiṣṭhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.13 ye ca kecinnānārogaspṛṣṭāḥ sattvā bhavanti sma vātapittaśleṣmasaṃnipātajai rogaiḥ pīḍyante sma cakṣurogeṇa vā śrotrarogeṇa vā ghrāṇarogeṇa vā jihvārogeṇa vā oṣṭharogeṇa vā dantarogeṇa kaṇṭharogeṇa vā galagaṇḍarogeṇa vā uragaṇḍakuṣṭhakilāsaśoṣonmādāpasmārajvaragalagaṇḍapiṭakavisarpavicarcikādyai rogaiḥ sampīḍyante sma teṣāṃ bodhisattvamātā dakṣiṇapāṇiṃ mūrdhni pratiṣṭhāpayati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.14 te sahapratiṣṭhāpite pāṇau vigatavyādhayo bhūtvā svakasvakāni gṛhāṇi gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.15 antato māyādevī tṛṇagulmakamapi dharaṇitalādabhyutkṣipya glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo 'nuprayacchati
sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate
sma tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā paśyati
sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 6, 61.18 dṛṣṭvā ca punastuṣṭā udagrā āttamanāḥ pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā bhavati
sma //
LalVis, 6, 62.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavo mātuḥ kukṣigatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ divyāni tūryāṇi abhinirmāya pranadanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti
sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti
sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti
sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti
sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti
sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti
sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti
sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.8 rājāpi śuddhodanaḥ samprāptabrahmacaryoparatarāṣṭrakāryo 'pi supariśuddhastapovanagata iva dharmamevānuvartate
sma //
LalVis, 6, 63.2 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
sma drakṣyasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ yatra bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato vyāhārṣīt /
LalVis, 6, 63.4 darśayati
sma tathāgata āyuṣmata ānandasya śakrasya devānāmindrasya caturṇāṃ ca lokapālānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ ca devamanuṣyāṇām /
LalVis, 6, 63.6 sa ca brahmā sahāpatiḥ punareva brahmaloke samāropya pratiṣṭhāpayati
sma caityārtham //
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 1.2 katamāni dvātriṃśat sarvapuṣpāṇi suṅgībhūtāni na puṣpanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.3 puṣkariṇīṣu cotpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṇyabhyudgatāni kuḍmalībhūtāni na puṣpanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.4 tadā ca puṣpaphalavṛkṣā dharaṇītalādabhyudgamya kṣārakajātā na phalanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.6 viṃśati ca ratnanidhānaśatasahasrāṇyutplutya vyavasthitāni dṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.8 sugandhitailaparivāsitāśca gandhodakaśītoṣṇāḥ prasravanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.9 himavatparvatapārśvācca siṃhapotakā āgatyāgatyābhinadantaḥ kapilāhvayapuravaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvāramūleṣvavatiṣṭhante
sma na kaṃcitsattvaṃ viheṭhayanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.9 himavatparvatapārśvācca siṃhapotakā āgatyāgatyābhinadantaḥ kapilāhvayapuravaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvāramūleṣvavatiṣṭhante sma na kaṃcitsattvaṃ viheṭhayanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.10 pañcaśatāni pāṇḍarāṇāṃ hastiśāvakānāmāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgrakaraiścaraṇāvabhilikhanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.11 mekhalībaddhakāśca devadārakā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpure utsaṅgenotsaṅgamanuparivartamānāḥ saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.12 gaganatalagatārdhakāyā nāgakanyā nānāpūjopakaraṇaparigṛhītā adhyālambamānāḥ saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.13 daśa ca nāgakanyāsahasrāṇi mayūrāṅgahastakaparigṛhītā gaganatale 'vasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.14 daśa ca pūrṇakumbhasahasrāṇi kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvanti saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.15 daśa ca devakanyāsahasrāṇi gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītā mūrdhni dhārayantyo 'vasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.16 daśa ca devakanyāsahasrāṇi chatradhvajapatākāparigṛhītā avasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.17 bahūni cāpsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavaiḥ ghaṇṭāvasaktaiḥ pratīkṣamāṇānyavasthitāni saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.24 kūṭāgāraprāsādatoraṇadvārakataleṣu ca maṇiratnānyabhipralambamānāni ca saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.29 utkūlanikūlāśca pṛthivīpradeśāḥ samāḥ samavasthitāḥ sarvavīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakarathyāntarāpaṇamukhāni ca pāṇitalamṛṣṭānīva puṣpābhikīrṇāni virocante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.31 sarvaśālavanadevatāśca patreṣvardhakāyānabhinirmāya namyamānāḥ sthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo māyādevī caturaśītyā hayarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā gajarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ caturaśītyā ca pattisahasraiḥ śūrairvīrairvarāṅgarūpibhiḥ susaṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacitairanuparigṛhītā ṣaṣṭyā ca śākyakanyāsahasraiḥ puraskṛtā catvāriṃśatā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya jñātikulaprasūtaiḥ śākyaiḥ vṛddhadaharamadhyamaiḥ saṃrakṣitā ṣaṣṭyā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpureṇa gītavādyasamyaktūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca devakanyāsahasraiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca nāgakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca gandharvakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca kinnarakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā cāsurakanyāsahasraiḥ nānāvyūhālaṃkārālaṃkṛtābhiḥ nānāgītavādyavarṇabhāṣiṇībhir anugamyamānā niryāti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.3 sarvavṛkṣāśca tasmin vanavare akālapatrapuṣpaphalāni dadanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 27.1 atha sa plakṣavṛkṣo bodhisattvasya tejo'nubhāvenāvanamya praṇamati
sma /
LalVis, 7, 27.3 atha tasmin samaye ṣaṣṭyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi kāmāvacaradevebhya upasaṃkramya māyādevyā upasthāne paricaryāṃ kurvanti
sma //
LalVis, 7, 28.2 sa paripūrṇānāṃ daśānāṃ māsānāmatyayena māturdakṣiṇapārśvānniṣkramati
sma smṛtaḥ samprajānannanupalipto garbhamalairyathā nānyaḥ kaściducyate 'nyeṣāṃ garbhamala iti //
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte
sma //
LalVis, 7, 30.2 aparigṛhītaḥ khalu punarbodhisattvaḥ kenacinmanuṣyabhūtena atha tarhi bodhisattvaṃ devatāḥ prathamataraṃ pratigṛhṇanti
sma //
LalVis, 7, 31.3 nandopanandau ca nāgarājānau gaganatale 'rdhakāyau sthitvā śītoṣṇe dve vāridhāre 'bhinirbhittvā bodhisattvaṃ snāpayataḥ
sma /
LalVis, 7, 31.4 śakrabrahmalokapālāḥ pūrvaṃgamāścānye ca bahavo devaputrāḥ śatasahasrā ye bodhisattvaṃ jātamātraṃ nānāgandhodakamuktakusumaiḥ snāpayantyabhyavakiranti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 31.7 caturdiśamavalokya siṃhāvalokitaṃ mahāpuruṣāvalokitaṃ vyavalokayati
sma //
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati
sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.3 jñātvā ca vyavalokayati
sma asti tvasau kaścitsattvo yo mayā sadṛśaḥ śīlena vā samādhinā vā prajñayā vā kuśalamūlacaryayā vā /
LalVis, 7, 32.4 yadā ca bodhisattvaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau na kaṃcitsattvamātmatulyaṃ paśyati
sma atha tasminsamaye bodhisattvaḥ siṃha iva vigatabhayabhairavo 'saṃtrastaḥ astambhī sucintitaṃ smṛtvā cintayitvā sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni jñātvā aparigṛhīto bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ pūrvaṃgamo bhaviṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ dharmāṇām /
LalVis, 7, 32.5 tasya prakramata uparyantarīkṣe 'parigṛhītaṃ divyaśvetavipulachatraṃ cāmaraśubhe gacchantamanugacchanti
sma yatra yatra ca bodhisattvaḥ padamutkṣipati sma tatra tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.5 tasya prakramata uparyantarīkṣe 'parigṛhītaṃ divyaśvetavipulachatraṃ cāmaraśubhe gacchantamanugacchanti sma yatra yatra ca bodhisattvaḥ padamutkṣipati
sma tatra tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.5 tasya prakramata uparyantarīkṣe 'parigṛhītaṃ divyaśvetavipulachatraṃ cāmaraśubhe gacchantamanugacchanti sma yatra yatra ca bodhisattvaḥ padamutkṣipati sma tatra tatra padmāni prādurbhavanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.8 saptame sthitvā siṃha ivāhlādanātmikāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate
sma ahaṃ loke jyeṣṭho 'haṃ loke śreṣṭhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 33.6 apagatameghācca gaganācchanaiḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmo devaḥ pravarṣati
sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.7 nānāvarṣadivyakusumavastrābharaṇagandhacūrṇavyāmiśrāḥ paramasukhasaṃsparśāśca saumyāḥ sugandhavātāḥ pravāyanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.8 vyapagatatamorajodhūmanīhārāśca sarvadiśaḥ suprasannā virājante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.9 upariṣṭāccāntarikṣādadṛśyā gambhīrā mahābrahmaghoṣāḥ saṃśrūyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 34.1 yadā ca bodhisattvo jātamātraḥ sapta padāni prakrānto 'bhūd asaṃkhyeyākalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasraiḥ sucaritacaraṇair mahāvīryamahāsthāmadharmatāpratilambhena tasmin samaye daśadiglokadhātusthitā buddhā bhagavantastaṃ pṛthvīpradeśaṃ vajramayam adhitiṣṭhanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 34.5 aprameyāśca tasmin samaye puṣpacūrṇagandhamālyaratnābharaṇavastrameghā abhipravarṣanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 41.17 mamāntikāt khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante
sma tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattavān kimaṅga punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 42.1 iti hi jāte bodhisattve gaganatalagatānyapsaraḥkoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi divyaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanavastrābharaṇair māyādevīmabhyavakiranti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 67.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve tatkṣaṇaṃ dānanisargaḥ punaruttari pravartate
sma /
LalVis, 7, 67.2 pañca ca kulikāśatāni prasūyante
sma daśa ca kanyāsahasrāṇi yaśovatīpramukhāni /
LalVis, 7, 67.5 pañca kareṇusahasrāṇi pañca piṅgasahasrāṇi prasūyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 68.3 pañca ca nidhānasahasrāṇi dharaṇītalādutplutya mukhaṃ darśayanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.3 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyagandhaparivāsitatailaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.4 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyānulepanaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.5 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyagandhodakaparipūrṇaghaṭāparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.6 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyānulepanaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.7 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyadārakācīvaraparigṛhītāni bodhisatvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.8 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyadārakābharaṇaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.9 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi divyatūryasaṃgītisaṃprabhaṇitena bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.10 yāvantaśceha jambudvīpe bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñā ṛṣayaste sarve gaganatalenāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya purataḥ sthitvā jayavṛddhiśabdamanuśrāvayanti
sma //
LalVis, 7, 71.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ saptarātraḥ lumbinīvane divyamānuṣyakaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ satkriyate
sma gurukriyate sma mānyate sma pūjyate sma khādyabhojyasvādanīyāni viśrāṇyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ saptarātraḥ lumbinīvane divyamānuṣyakaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ satkriyate sma gurukriyate
sma mānyate sma pūjyate sma khādyabhojyasvādanīyāni viśrāṇyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ saptarātraḥ lumbinīvane divyamānuṣyakaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ satkriyate sma gurukriyate sma mānyate
sma pūjyate sma khādyabhojyasvādanīyāni viśrāṇyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ saptarātraḥ lumbinīvane divyamānuṣyakaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ satkriyate sma gurukriyate sma mānyate sma pūjyate
sma khādyabhojyasvādanīyāni viśrāṇyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ saptarātraḥ lumbinīvane divyamānuṣyakaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ satkriyate sma gurukriyate sma mānyate sma pūjyate sma khādyabhojyasvādanīyāni viśrāṇyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.2 sarvaśākyagaṇāśca saṃnipātyānandaśabdamudīrayanti
sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.2 sarvaśākyagaṇāśca saṃnipātyānandaśabdamudīrayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti
sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.2 sarvaśākyagaṇāśca saṃnipātyānandaśabdamudīrayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 71.3 dvātriṃśacca brāhmaṇaśatasahasrāṇi dine dine saṃtarpyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.2 tasya ca praviśataḥ pañca pūrṇakumbhasahasrāṇi gandhodakaparipūrṇāni purato nīyante
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.3 evaṃ pañcakanyāsahasrāṇi mayūrahastakaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.4 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi tālavṛkṣakaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.5 pañca sa kanyāsahasrāṇi gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti
sma mārgamavasiñcanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.5 pañca sa kanyāsahasrāṇi gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma mārgamavasiñcanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.6 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi vicitrapaṭalakaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.7 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi navavicitrapralambanamālāparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.8 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi ratnabhadrālaṃkāraparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti
sma mārgaṃ śodhayanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.8 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi ratnabhadrālaṃkāraparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma mārgaṃ śodhayanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.9 pañca ca kanyāsahasrāṇi bhadrāsanaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.10 pañca ca brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi ghaṇṭāparigṛhītāni māṅgalyaśabdaṃ śrāvayantaḥ purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.11 viṃśatināgasahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.12 viṃśatihayasahasrāṇi suvarṇālaṃkārasaṃchannāni sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.13 aśītirathasahasrāṇi ucchritachatradhvajapatākākiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛtāni bodhisattvasya pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.14 catvāriṃśatpadātisahasrāṇi śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ saṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacānāṃ bodhisattvaṃ gacchantamanugacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.15 gaganatalagatāni cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyānyabhijñātāni kāmāvacarāṇāṃ rūpāvacaradevaputrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi nānāprakāram anekavyūhair bodhisattvasya pūjāṃ kurvanto 'nugacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.17 viṃśati ca devakanyāsahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni ratnasūtraparigṛhītāni taṃ rathaṃ vahanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.20 na ca mānuṣā apsarasāṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā pramādamāpadyante
sma yadidaṃ bodhisattvasya tejo'nubhāvena //
LalVis, 7, 85.1 tatra rājā śuddhodanasteṣāṃ sarveṣāmanuvartanārthaṃ bodhisattvaṃ sarvagṛheṣu praveśya caturṇāṃ māsānāmatyayādbodhisattvaṃ svagṛhe praveśayati
sma /
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti
sma kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 7, 85.10 iti hi te sarve samagrā bhūtvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmutsāhayanti
sma /
LalVis, 7, 86.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate
sma kiṃ nu khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī āhosvid abhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai /
LalVis, 7, 86.2 tena ca samayena himavataḥ parvatarājasya pārśve asito nāma maharṣiḥ prativasati
sma pañcābhijñaḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena /
LalVis, 7, 86.7 dṛṣṭvā ca punarnaradattaṃ māṇavakamāmantrayate
sma yat khalu māṇavaka jānīyā jambudvīpe mahāratnamutpannam /
LalVis, 7, 88.1 iti hi bhikṣavo 'sito maharṣiḥ paśyati
sma rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhadvāre 'nekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitāni /
LalVis, 7, 90.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerarghapādyamarcanaṃ ca kṛtvā sādhu suṣṭhu ca parigṛhya āsanenopanimantrayate
sma /
LalVis, 7, 93.2 atha khalu rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvārthasiddhaṃ kumāramubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu cānuparigṛhya asitasya maharṣerantikamupanāmayati
sma //
LalVis, 7, 94.5 sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā prārodīdaśrūṇi ca pravartayan gambhīraṃ ca niśvasati
sma //
LalVis, 7, 101.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣiṃ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyenānurūpeṇa bhaktena saṃtarpayati
sma /
LalVis, 7, 125.2 upasaṃkramya dauvārike nivedya rājñābhyanujñāto rājakulaṃ praviśya bodhisattvasya pādau śirasābhivandyaikāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā anekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bodhisattvamaṅke samāropya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamāśvāsayati
sma tuṣṭo mahārāja bhava paramaprītaśca /
LalVis, 8, 3.2 sādhviti pratiśrutya mahāprajāpatī gautamī kumāraṃ maṇḍayati
sma //
LalVis, 8, 8.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvairvarṇaiḥ stutimaṅgalaiḥ pratyupasthitairaparimitālaṃkārālaṃkṛteṣu vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇamukheṣvantaḥpure kumārasya rathamalaṃkṛtya rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇanaigamaśreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyakoṭṭarājadauvārikapāriṣadyamitrajñātiparivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dhūpanadhūpitena muktapuṣpābhikīrṇena hayagajarathapattikalilenocchritachatradhvajapatākena nānātūryasaṃpravāditena mārgeṇa kumāraṃ gṛhītvā gacchati
sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.2 devatāśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya rathaṃ vahanti
sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.3 anekāni ca devaputrāpsaraḥkoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi gaganatalagatāni puṣpavarṣāṇyabhipravarṣanti
sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.5 iti hi rājā śuddhodano mahatā rājavyūhena mahatā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena kumāraṃ gṛhītvā devakulaṃ praviśati
sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.6 samanantarapratiṣṭhāpitaśca bodhisattvena dakṣiṇaścaraṇayoḥ kramatalastasmin devakule atha tā acetanyo devapratimāḥ tadyathā śivaskandanārāyaṇakuberacandrasūryavaiśravaṇaśakrabrahmalokapālaprabhṛtayaḥ pratimāḥ sarvāḥ svebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyo vyutthāya bodhisattvasya kramatalayornipatanti
sma /
LalVis, 8, 11.2 ayaṃ bhikṣavo heturayaṃ pratyayo yenopekṣako bodhisattvo bhavati
sma devakulamupanīyamāna iti //
LalVis, 9, 3.3 aśītiśca strīsahasrāṇi pratyudgamya bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ prekṣante
sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.4 daśa ca kanyāsahasrāṇi pratyudgamya bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ prekṣante
sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.5 pañca ca brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi pratyudgamya bodhisattvasya vadanaṃ prekṣante
sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.6 tatra yāni bhadrikeṇa śākyarājenābharaṇāni kāritānyabhūvan tāni bodhisattvasya kāye ābadhyante
sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.7 tāni samanantarābaddhāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā jihmīkṛtānyabhūvan na bhāsante
sma na tapanti sma na virocanti sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.7 tāni samanantarābaddhāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā jihmīkṛtānyabhūvan na bhāsante sma na tapanti
sma na virocanti sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.7 tāni samanantarābaddhāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā jihmīkṛtānyabhūvan na bhāsante sma na tapanti sma na virocanti
sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.8 tadyathāpi nāma jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya purato masipiṇḍa upanikṣipto na bhāsati na tapati na virocate evameva tānyābharaṇāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā spṛṣṭāni na bhāsante na tapanti na virocante
sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.9 evaṃ yā yā ābharaṇavikṛtirbodhisattvasya kāya ābadhyate
sma sā sā jihmībhavati sma tadyathāpi nāma masipiṇḍaḥ //
LalVis, 9, 3.9 evaṃ yā yā ābharaṇavikṛtirbodhisattvasya kāya ābadhyate sma sā sā jihmībhavati
sma tadyathāpi nāma masipiṇḍaḥ //
LalVis, 9, 4.1 tatra vimalā nāmodyānadevatā sā audārikam ātmabhāvam abhisaṃdarśya purataḥ sthitvā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ gāthābhirabhibhāṣate
sma //
LalVis, 10, 1.2 tadā māṅgalyaśatasahasraiḥ lipiśālām upanīyate
sma daśabhirdārakasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ daśabhiśca rathasahasraiḥ khādanīyabhojanīyasvādanīyaparipūrṇair hiraṇyasuvarṇaparipūrṇaiśca /
LalVis, 10, 1.3 yena kapilavastuni mahānagare vīthicatvararathyāntarāpaṇamukheṣv abhyavakīryate
sma abhiviśrāmyante /
LalVis, 10, 1.6 aṣṭau ca marutkanyāsahasrāṇi vigalitālaṃkārābharaṇālaṃkṛtāni ratnabhadraṃkareṇa gṛhītāni mārgaṃ śodhayantyo bodhisattvasya purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 10, 1.7 devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragāś cārdhakāyikā gaganatalātpuṣpapaṭṭadāmānyabhipralambayanti
sma /
LalVis, 10, 1.8 sarve ca śākyagaṇāḥ śuddhodanaṃ rājānaṃ puraskṛtya bodhisattvasya purato gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 10, 1.9 anenaivaṃrūpeṇa vyūhena bodhisattvo lipiśālāmupanīyate
sma //
LalVis, 10, 2.2 atha viśvāmitro nāma dārakācāryo bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ tejaścāsahamāno dharaṇitale niviṣṭo 'dhomukhaḥ prapatati
sma /
LalVis, 10, 2.3 taṃ tathā prapatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā śubhāṅgo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro dakṣiṇena karatalena parigṛhyotthāpayati
sma /
LalVis, 10, 15.1 iti hi bhikṣavo daśa dārakasahasrāṇi bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ śiṣyante
sma /
LalVis, 10, 15.2 tatra bodhisattvādhisthānena teṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ yadā akāraṃ parikīrtayanti
sma tadā anityaḥ sarvasaṃskāraśabdo niścarati sma /
LalVis, 10, 15.2 tatra bodhisattvādhisthānena teṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ yadā akāraṃ parikīrtayanti sma tadā anityaḥ sarvasaṃskāraśabdo niścarati
sma /
LalVis, 10, 15.47 kṣakāre parikīrtyamāne kṣaṇaparyantābhilāpyasarvadharmaśabdo niścarati
sma //
LalVis, 10, 16.1 iti hi bhikṣavasteṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ bodhisattvānubhāvenaiva pramukhānyasaṃkhyeyāni dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti
sma //
LalVis, 10, 17.3 ayaṃ heturayaṃ pratyayo yacchikṣito 'pi bodhisattvo lipiśālāmupāgacchati
sma //
LalVis, 11, 1.2 athāpareṇa samayena kumārastadanyaiḥ kumārairamātyaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣigrāmam avalokayituṃ gacchati
sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.3 avalokya ca kṛṣikarmāntamanyata udyānabhūmiṃ praviśati
sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.7 āsādya ca viviktaṃ kāmairviviktaṃ pāpakairakuśalairdharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati
sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.8 sa vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamādadhyātmasaṃprasādāccetasa ekotibhāvād avitarkamavicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati
sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.9 sa prītervirāgādupekṣako viharati
sma smṛtimān samprajānan /
LalVis, 11, 1.11 yattadāryā ācakṣate upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhavihārī niṣprītikaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati
sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.12 sa sukhasya ca prahāṇādduḥkhasya ca prahāṇāt pūrvameva ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṃgamād aduḥkhāsukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati
sma //
LalVis, 11, 2.1 tena ca samayena pañca ṛṣayo bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ṛddhimanto vihāyasaṃgamā dakṣiṇāyā diśa uttarāṃ diśaṃ gacchanti
sma /
LalVis, 11, 2.2 te tasya vanakhaṇḍasyopari gacchantaḥ pratyāhatā iva na śaknuvanti
sma gantum /
LalVis, 11, 10.2 te paśyanti
sma bodhisattvaṃ dhyāyantam āniñjyamānena kāyena tejorāśimiva jvalantam /
LalVis, 11, 20.2 rājāpi śuddhodano bodhisattvamapaśyan bodhisattvena vinā na ramate
sma /
LalVis, 11, 20.5 tato 'nyatamo 'mātyo bodhisattvaṃ paśyati
sma jambucchāyāyāṃ paryaṅkaniṣaṇṇaṃ dhyāyantam /
LalVis, 12, 2.7 tataśca te sarve saṃnipatya kumārasyaināṃ prakṛtimārocayanti
sma /
LalVis, 12, 17.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodana imā gāthā vācayitvā purohitamāmantrayate
sma gaccha tvaṃ mahābrāhmaṇa kapilavastumahānagare /
LalVis, 12, 21.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa purohitastaṃ gāthālekhaṃ gṛhītvā kapilavastuni mahānagare gṛhādgṛhaṃ vyavalokayan gatvā hiṇḍan kanyāṃ paryeṣate
sma /
LalVis, 12, 27.1 atha sa khalu purohito rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiva tamarthamārocayati
sma dṛṣṭā mayā deva kanyā yā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 29.1 atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'śokabhāṇḍāni kārayati
sma suvarṇamayāni rūpyamayāni nānāratnamayāni /
LalVis, 12, 30.2 rājāpi śuddhodano 'dṛśyapuruṣān sthāpayati
sma yasyāṃ dārikāyāṃ kumārasya cakṣuḥ saṃniviśet tāṃ mamārocayadhvamiti //
LalVis, 12, 32.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo yathāgatābhyastābhyo dārikābhyo 'śokabhāṇḍakānyanuprayacchati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 32.2 tāśca dārikā na śaknuvanti
sma bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ tejaśca soḍhum /
LalVis, 12, 32.3 tā aśokabhāṇḍakāni gṛhītvā śīghraṃ śīghrameva prakrāmanti
sma //
LalVis, 12, 36.1 ityetatkhalu vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā śuddhodano daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya purohitaṃ dautyena preṣayati
sma yā te duhitā sā mama kumārasya pradīyatāmiti //
LalVis, 12, 38.6 yāvattrirapi bodhisattvo rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ paripṛcchati
sma //
LalVis, 12, 40.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ kapilavastuni mahānagaravare ghaṇṭāghoṣaṇāṃ kārayati
sma saptame divase kumāraḥ svaṃ śilpamupadarśayati /
LalVis, 12, 42.1 tatra sarvapurato devadattaḥ kumāro nagarādabhiniṣkrāmati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 42.2 śvetaśca hastī mahāpramāṇo bodhisattvasyārthe nagaraṃ praveśyate
sma /
LalVis, 12, 43.6 sa taṃ hastināgaṃ lāṅgūle gṛhītvā nagaradvārādapakarṣati
sma //
LalVis, 12, 45.1 tataḥ kumāro rathasya evaikaṃ pādaṃ bhūmau prasārya pādāṅguṣṭhena taṃ hastināgaṃ lāṅgūle gṛhītvā sapta prākārān sapta ca parikhānatikramya bahirnagarasya krośamātre prakṣipati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 49.1 iti hi pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāni nagarānniṣkramya yenānyatamaḥ pṛthivīpradeśo yatra śākyakumārāḥ śilpamupadarśayanti
sma tenopasaṃkrāman /
LalVis, 12, 50.1 tatra ādita eva ye śākyakumārā lipyāṃ paṭuvidhijñāste bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ viśeṣayanti
sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.4 tatra bodhisattvaścoddiśati
sma ekaśca śākyakumāro nikṣipati sma na ca pariprāpayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.4 tatra bodhisattvaścoddiśati sma ekaśca śākyakumāro nikṣipati
sma na ca pariprāpayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.4 tatra bodhisattvaścoddiśati sma ekaśca śākyakumāro nikṣipati sma na ca pariprāpayati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.5 bodhisattvasyaiko dvau trayaścatvāraḥ pañcadaśa viṃśattriṃśaccatvāriṃśatpañcāśacchataṃ yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapatkāle nikṣipanti
sma na ca pariprāpayanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.5 bodhisattvasyaiko dvau trayaścatvāraḥ pañcadaśa viṃśattriṃśaccatvāriṃśatpañcāśacchataṃ yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapatkāle nikṣipanti sma na ca pariprāpayanti
sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.7 tatraikaśākyakumāro bodhisattvasyoddiśati
sma na ca pariprāpayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.7 tatraikaśākyakumāro bodhisattvasyoddiśati sma na ca pariprāpayati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti
sma /
LalVis, 12, 54.3 tatra pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāny ekavacanodāhāreṇāpūrvacaritaṃ samuddiśanti
sma bodhisattvaścāsaṃmūḍho nikṣipati sma /
LalVis, 12, 54.3 tatra pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāny ekavacanodāhāreṇāpūrvacaritaṃ samuddiśanti sma bodhisattvaścāsaṃmūḍho nikṣipati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 68.3 tadanantaraṃ laṅghite plavite javite sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate
sma /
LalVis, 12, 74.5 tadanantaraṃ devadattaḥ kumāro garvitaśca mānī ca balavāneva tabdhaḥ śākyamānena ca tabdho bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ vispardhamānaḥ sarvāvantaṃ raṅgamaṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vikrīḍamāno bodhisattvamabhipatati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 74.6 atha bodhisattvo 'saṃbhrānta evātvaran dakṣiṇena pāṇinā salīlaṃ devadattaṃ kumāraṃ gṛhītvā trirgaganatale parivartya mānanigrahārthamavihiṃsābuddhyā maitreṇa cittena dharaṇītale nikṣipati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.8 tatrānandena dvābhyāṃ krośābhyāṃ bheryāhatābhūt tatottari na śaknoti
sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.9 devadattena catuḥkrośasthā bheryāhatābhūt nottari śaknoti
sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.11 daṇḍapāṇinā dviyojanasthā bheryāhatābhūt nirviddhā ca nottari śaknoti
sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.12 tatra bodhisattvasya yadyadeva dhanurupānamyate
sma tattadeva vicchidyate sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.12 tatra bodhisattvasya yadyadeva dhanurupānamyate sma tattadeva vicchidyate
sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.15 na punastatkaścicchaknoti
sma taddhanurāropayituṃ prāgeva pūrayitum /
LalVis, 12, 82.2 tatra sarve śākyakumārāḥ parameṇāpi prayatnena vyāyacchamānā na śaknuvanti
sma taddhanurāropayituṃ prāgeva pūrayitum /
LalVis, 12, 84.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastaddhanuḥ pūrayitveṣuṃ gṛhītvā tādṛśena balasthāmnā tamiṣuṃ kṣipati
sma yena yā cānandasya bherī yā ca devadattasya yāvatsundaranandasya yāvaddaṇḍapāṇestāḥ sarvā abhinirbhidya tāṃ ca daśakrośasthāṃ svakāmayasmayīṃ bherīṃ saptatālāṃ yantrayuktavarāhapratimāmabhinirbhidya sa iṣurdharaṇītalaṃ praviśya adarśanābhāso 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate
sma //
LalVis, 12, 89.1 tatra khalvapi bodhisattvaś caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇāṃ madhye prāpto lokānubhavanatayā ramamāṇaṃ krīḍayantaṃ paricārayantamātmānamupadarśayati
sma /
LalVis, 12, 90.1 tatra khalvapi gopā śākyakanyā na kaṃcid dṛṣṭvā vadanaṃ chādayati
sma śvaśrūṃ vā śvaśuraṃ vāntarjanaṃ vā /
LalVis, 12, 90.2 te tāmupadhyāyanti
sma vicārayanti sma navavadhūkā hi nāma pratilīnā tiṣṭhati iyaṃ punarvivṛtaiva sarvadā iti /
LalVis, 12, 90.2 te tāmupadhyāyanti sma vicārayanti
sma navavadhūkā hi nāma pratilīnā tiṣṭhati iyaṃ punarvivṛtaiva sarvadā iti /
LalVis, 12, 104.2 śrutvā ca punastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'nekaratnapratyuptena dūṣyayugena koṭīśatasahasramūlyena ca muktāhāreṇābhijātalohitamuktāpratyuptayā ca suvarṇamālayā gopāṃ śākyakanyām abhicchādyainamudānamudānayati
sma //
LalVis, 13, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣava ātmarutaharṣamudīrayanta āgatā āsan bodhisattvasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya anekairdevair nāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālāḥ ye bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpatsyante
sma //
LalVis, 13, 3.1 tataste sagauravāḥ sapratīkṣāḥ prāñjalībhūtā bodhisattvaṃ namasyanti
sma /
LalVis, 13, 4.3 ṛddhipādavikrīḍataḥ sarvendriyakuśalaḥ kālākālajñaḥ kālaveṣī mahāsāgara iva prāptāṃ velāṃ nātikrāmati
sma /
LalVis, 13, 4.4 so 'bhijñajñānabalena samanvāgataḥ svayameva sarvaṃ jānāti
sma /
LalVis, 13, 4.6 sarvatra bodhisattvo nityakālaṃ kālajño bhavati
sma kālaveṣī //
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti
sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti
sma //
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati
sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti
sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati
sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.2 bhūyasyā mātrayā ābhirdaśadigbuddhādhiṣṭhānatūryasaṃgītiviniḥsṛtābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditaḥ sa tasyāṃ velāyāṃ pūrveṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ caramabhavopagatānām antaḥpuraparipācitāni catvāri dharmamukhānyāmukhīkaroti
sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.4 catuḥsaṃgrahavastuprayoganirhāraviśuddhiṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti
sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.5 triratnavaṃśasādhāraṇābhiprāyo vipraṇāśasarvajñatācittapraṇidhānabalādhānāvaivartyaviṣayaṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti
sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.6 sarvasattvāparityāgādhyāśayamahākaruṇāvatāratāṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti
sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.7 sarvabodhipakṣadharmapade prabhedārthābhiniścayajñānasaṃsārabalaviśeṣasamudānayamahāvyūhaṃ ca nāma dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti
sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.8 imāni catvāri dharmamukhānyāmukhīkṛtya bodhisattvaḥ sarvasyāntaḥpurasya paripācanārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskaroti
sma yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tebhyaḥ saṃgītirutebhyo bodhisattvānubhāvenemānyevaṃrūpāṇi dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.8 imāni catvāri dharmamukhānyāmukhīkṛtya bodhisattvaḥ sarvasyāntaḥpurasya paripācanārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskaroti sma yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tebhyaḥ saṃgītirutebhyo bodhisattvānubhāvenemānyevaṃrūpāṇi dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti
sma /
LalVis, 14, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ saṃcoditaḥ san tena devaputreṇa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyemaṃ svapnamupadarśayati
sma yadrājā śuddhodanaḥ suptaḥ svapnāntaragato 'drākṣīt bodhisattvaṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmabhiniṣkramantaṃ devagaṇaparivṛtam /
LalVis, 14, 1.3 sa pratibuddhaḥ tvaritaṃ tvaritaṃ kāñcukīyaṃ paripṛcchati
sma kaccit kumāro 'ntaḥpure 'sti so 'vocat asti deveti //
LalVis, 14, 4.5 ekaikasya ca prāsādasya sopānāni pañca pañca puruṣaśatānyutkṣipanti
sma nikṣipanti sma /
LalVis, 14, 4.5 ekaikasya ca prāsādasya sopānāni pañca pañca puruṣaśatānyutkṣipanti sma nikṣipanti
sma /
LalVis, 14, 4.6 teṣāṃ tathotkṣipyamāṇānāṃ nikṣipyamāṇānāṃ ca śabdo 'rdhayojane śrūyate
sma mā khalu kumāro 'nabhijñāta evābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti /
LalVis, 14, 4.9 ekaikaṃ ca kapāṭaṃ pañca pañca puruṣaśatānyudghāṭayanti
sma apaghāṭayanti sma /
LalVis, 14, 4.9 ekaikaṃ ca kapāṭaṃ pañca pañca puruṣaśatānyudghāṭayanti sma apaghāṭayanti
sma /
LalVis, 14, 7.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ snehabahumānābhyāṃ bodhisattvasya nagare ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇāṃ kārayati
sma saptame divase kumāra udyānabhūmiṃ niṣkramiṣyatīti subhūmidarśanāya /
LalVis, 14, 8.2 yena ca mārgeṇa bodhisattvo 'bhinirgacchati
sma sa mārgaḥ siktaḥ saṃmṛṣṭo gandhodakapariṣikto muktakusumāvakīrṇo nānāgandhaghaṭikānirdhūpitaḥ pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitaḥ kadalīvṛkṣocchrito nānāvicitrapaṭavitānavitato ratnakiṅkiṇījālahārārdhahārābhipralambito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 14, 8.4 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā nidhyāpayanti
sma bodhisattvamāharitum tatra bodhisattvasya pūrveṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmato mahatā vyūhena atha bodhisattvasyānubhāvena śuddhavāsakāyikair devaputraistasmin mārge puruṣo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dhamanīsaṃtatagātraḥ khaṇḍadanto valīnicitakāyaḥ palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasīvakro vibhagno daṇḍaparāyaṇa āturo gatayauvanaḥ kharakharāvasaktakaṇṭhaḥ prāgbhāreṇa kāyena daṇḍamavaṣṭabhya pravepayamānaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ purato mārgasyopadarśito 'bhūt //
LalVis, 14, 42.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvasyemāmevaṃrūpāṃ saṃcodanāṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārthaṃ prākārān māpayate
sma parikhāḥ khānayati sma dvārāṇi ca gāḍhāni kārayati sma /
LalVis, 14, 42.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvasyemāmevaṃrūpāṃ saṃcodanāṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārthaṃ prākārān māpayate sma parikhāḥ khānayati
sma dvārāṇi ca gāḍhāni kārayati sma /
LalVis, 14, 42.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvasyemāmevaṃrūpāṃ saṃcodanāṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārthaṃ prākārān māpayate sma parikhāḥ khānayati sma dvārāṇi ca gāḍhāni kārayati
sma /
LalVis, 14, 42.6 caturṣu nagaradvāraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu caturo mahāsenāvyūhān sthāpayati
sma bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārtham /
LalVis, 14, 42.7 ya enaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ rakṣanti
sma mā bodhisattvo 'bhiniṣkramiṣyatīti /
LalVis, 14, 42.8 antaḥpure cājñāṃ dadāti
sma mā sma kadācitsaṃgītiṃ vicchetsyatha /
LalVis, 14, 42.8 antaḥpure cājñāṃ dadāti sma mā
sma kadācitsaṃgītiṃ vicchetsyatha /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 88.1 athottaṅko guruśuśrūṣur guruniyogam anutiṣṭhamānas tatra gurukule vasati
sma //
MBh, 1, 53, 21.3 prītyā yuktā īpsitaṃ sarvaśaste kartāraḥ
sma pravaṇā bhāgineya //
MBh, 1, 84, 3.3 yo vai vidvān vayasā san
sma vṛddhaḥ sa eva pūjyo bhavati dvijānām //
MBh, 1, 178, 8.2 prekṣāṃ
sma cakrur yadupuṃgavāste sthitāśca kṛṣṇasya mate babhūvuḥ //
MBh, 1, 178, 12.2 tāṃ draupadīṃ prekṣya tadā
sma sarve kandarpabāṇābhihatā babhūvuḥ /
MBh, 1, 182, 9.2 vṛkodaro 'haṃ ca yamau ca rājann iyaṃ ca kanyā bhavataḥ
sma sarve //
MBh, 1, 182, 10.2 pāñcālarājasya ca yat priyaṃ syāt tad brūhi sarve
sma vaśe sthitāste //
MBh, 1, 183, 6.2 kathaṃ vayaṃ vāsudeva tvayeha gūḍhā vasanto viditāḥ
sma sarve //
MBh, 1, 190, 18.1 kṛte vivāhe ca tataḥ
sma pāṇḍavāḥ prabhūtaratnām upalabhya tāṃ śriyam /
MBh, 2, 52, 10.3 kiṃ vā bhavānmanyate yuktarūpaṃ bhavadvākye sarva eva sthitāḥ
sma //
MBh, 2, 63, 2.2 īśāḥ
sma sarve tava rājaputri bhavanti te dhārtarāṣṭrā na pārthāḥ //
MBh, 2, 68, 19.2 evaṃ bruvāṇam ajinair vivāsitaṃ duḥkhābhibhūtaṃ parinṛtyati
sma /
MBh, 2, 68, 19.3 madhye kurūṇāṃ dharmanibaddhamārgaṃ gaur gaur iti
smāhvayanmuktalajjaḥ //
MBh, 3, 6, 14.2 yathāturasyeva hi pathyam annaṃ na rocate
smāsya tad ucyamānam //
MBh, 3, 35, 9.1 tvāṃ cecchrutvā tāta tathā carantam avabhotsyante bhāratānāṃ carāḥ
sma /
MBh, 3, 35, 17.2 yad yājñasenīṃ parikṛṣyamāṇāṃ saṃdṛśya tat kṣāntam iti
sma bhīma //
MBh, 3, 99, 18.1 tadā
sma mantraṃ sahitāḥ pracakrus trailokyanāśārtham abhismayantaḥ /
MBh, 3, 99, 18.2 tatra
sma kecinmatiniścayajñās tāṃs tān upāyān anuvarṇayanti //
MBh, 3, 99, 21.2 durgaṃ samāśritya mahormimantaṃ ratnākaraṃ varuṇasyālayaṃ
sma //
MBh, 3, 113, 13.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ vai kriyatāṃ maharṣe dāsāḥ
sma sarve tava vāci baddhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 119, 13.1 vyūḍhottarāṃsān pṛthulohitākṣān nemān
sma pṛcchan sa śṛṇoti nūnam /
MBh, 3, 133, 7.1 śuśrūṣavaś cāpi jitendriyāś ca jñānāgame cāpi gatāḥ
sma niṣṭhām /
MBh, 3, 134, 26.1 agnir dahañjātavedāḥ satāṃ gṛhān visarjayaṃs tejasā na
sma dhākṣīt /
MBh, 3, 184, 6.1 tatra
sma ramyā vipulā viśokāḥ supuṣpitāḥ puṣkariṇyaḥ supuṇyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 225, 22.1 śubhāśubhaṃ puruṣaḥ karma kṛtvā pratīkṣate tasya phalaṃ
sma kartā /
MBh, 3, 249, 4.2 na hyeva naḥ pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ
sma na cāpi jānīma taveha nātham //
MBh, 3, 279, 9.2 cyutāḥ
sma rājyād vanavāsam āśritāścarāma dharmaṃ niyatās tapasvinaḥ /
MBh, 4, 60, 4.2 sā tasya jāmbūnadapuṣpacitrā māleva citrābhivirājate
sma //
MBh, 5, 22, 26.2 yasya sarve vardhayanti
sma mānaṃ karūṣarājapramukhā narendrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 35.2 ajātaśatruṃ kuśalaṃ
sma pṛccheḥ punaḥ punaḥ prītiyuktaṃ vadestvam //
MBh, 5, 30, 11.2 gandharvaputrapratimaṃ tarasvinaṃ tam aśvatthāmānaṃ kuśalaṃ
sma pṛccheḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 19.1 yasya kāmo vartate nityam eva nānyaḥ śamād bhāratānām iti
sma /
MBh, 5, 30, 25.2 ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ
sma teṣām anāmayaṃ paripṛccheḥ samagrān //
MBh, 5, 30, 31.2 iti
smoktvā saṃjaya brūhi paścād ajātaśatruḥ kuśalī saputraḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 37.2 ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ
sma tebhyo 'nāmayaṃ paripṛccher jaghanyam //
MBh, 5, 30, 39.2 ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ
sma teṣām anāmayaṃ paripṛccher jaghanyam //
MBh, 5, 47, 71.1 yaṃ
sma yuddhe manyate 'nyair ajeyam ekalavyaṃ nāma niṣādarājam /
MBh, 7, 94, 9.1 tathaiva śakrapratimo 'pi sātyakiḥ sudarśane yān kṣipati
sma sāyakān /
MBh, 7, 154, 41.2 tathā teṣāṃ majjatāṃ bhāratānāṃ na
sma dvīpastatra kaścid babhūva //
MBh, 8, 47, 9.2 sarve pāñcālā hy udvijante
sma karṇād gandhād gāvaḥ kesariṇo yathaiva //
MBh, 8, 49, 86.2 tān naiṣi saṃtartum asādhujuṣṭān yena
sma sarve nirayaṃ prapannāḥ //
MBh, 8, 53, 13.2 taṃ drauṇir āvārya rathaṃ kṛpaṃ
sma samujjahre paṅkagatāṃ yathā gām //
MBh, 8, 57, 43.2 lebhe śaṅkhaṃ devadattaṃ
sma tatra ko nāma tenābhyadhikaḥ pṛthivyām //
MBh, 8, 57, 53.1 tatheti coktvā tvaritāḥ
sma te 'rjunaṃ jighāṃsavo vīratamāḥ samabhyayuḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 5.2 diśaś ca sainyaṃ ca śitair ajihmagaiḥ parasparaṃ prorṇuvatuḥ
sma daṃśitau //
MBh, 8, 65, 8.2 cakampatuś connamataḥ
sma vismayād viyadgatāś cārjunakarṇasaṃyuge //
MBh, 8, 66, 2.1 tad arjunāstraṃ grasate
sma vīrān viyat tathākāśam anantaghoṣam /
MBh, 8, 66, 38.1 sa vatsadantaiḥ pṛthupīnavakṣāḥ samācitaḥ
smādhirathir vibhāti /
MBh, 8, 67, 27.2 tad adbhutaṃ sarvamanuṣyayodhāḥ paśyanti rājan nihate
sma karṇe //
MBh, 8, 68, 47.1 hate
sma karṇe sarito na sravanti jagāma cāstaṃ kaluṣo divākaraḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 58.2 vitrāsayantau tava putrasenāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ nandayataḥ
sma vīrau //
MBh, 9, 19, 21.2 hāhākārair nādayantaḥ
sma yuddhe dvipaṃ samantād rurudhur narāgryāḥ //
MBh, 9, 50, 51.2 jagāma tīrthaṃ muditaḥ krameṇa khyātaṃ mahad vṛddhakanyā
sma yatra //
MBh, 12, 212, 50.2 na khalu mama tuṣo 'pi dahyate 'tra svayam idam āha kila
sma bhūmipālaḥ //
MBh, 13, 70, 16.2 prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ dharmarāja lokān arhe yān
sma tānme vidhatsva //
MBh, 13, 94, 16.2 mā
smābhakṣye bhāvam evaṃ kurudhvaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ vai kiṃ prayacchāmyahaṃ vaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 15, 14.2 pratīkṣate tasya punaḥ
sma nirgamaṃ yathodayaṃ candramasaḥ saritpatiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 34, 23.2 harivaravanitā na yānti śāntiṃ prathamabhayasya hi śaṅkitāḥ
sma sarvāḥ //
Rām, Su, 46, 48.2 punaśca nāstre vihate 'stram anyat pravartate saṃśayitāḥ
sma sarve //
Rām, Yu, 48, 86.1 kecic charaṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ
sma rāmaṃ vrajanti kecid vyathitāḥ patanti /
Rām, Yu, 48, 86.2 kecid diśaḥ
sma vyathitāḥ prayānti kecid bhayārtā bhuvi śerate sma //
Rām, Yu, 48, 86.2 kecid diśaḥ sma vyathitāḥ prayānti kecid bhayārtā bhuvi śerate
sma //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 17, 52.2 ābhogato 'pīñjayati
sma tasya cittaṃ pravṛttaṃ sukhamityasram //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 94.1 atha te sattvāḥ saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti kāmyanti paridevante vayaṃ
sma bhavantaḥ pūrvaṃ rūpiṇo bhavāmo manomayā avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayaṃprabhā vihāyasaṅgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 106.1 sa sāyaṃ lūnaḥ kālyam pakvaś ca bhavati prativirūḍhaś ceti lūnaḥ lūnaḥ prativirohati alūnaś ca prajñāyate
sma //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ
sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 1.2 kiṃkāraṇaṃ brahma kutaḥ
sma jātā jīvāmaḥ kena kva ca saṃpratiṣṭhāḥ /
Agnipurāṇa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 1.0 athāto dvividhauṣadhavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha
smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 1.0 athāto rogabhedīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha
smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 49.1 cintāmaṇe bhuvi na kenacid īśvareṇa mūrdhnā dhṛto 'ham iti mā
sma sakhe viṣīdaḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 9.2 na narāmaralokavandanīyo bhavati
smodita eva bodhicitte //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 8.2 prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ yānti
sma divasāḥ sukham //
BKŚS, 3, 1.2 janyate
sma na saṃtāpaḥ pārthive 'vantivardhane //
BKŚS, 3, 41.2 sa buddhyāpi na yāti
sma pratyakṣam api tāṃ smaran //
BKŚS, 5, 87.1 pṛcchati
sma ca tāṃ putri śīghram ācakṣva dohadam /
BKŚS, 7, 52.2 labdhalabdhaṃ gacchati
sma gṛhītvā kvāpi gomukhaḥ //
BKŚS, 9, 4.2 gomukho vyākaroti
sma pattracchedasya lakṣaṇam //
BKŚS, 12, 84.1 taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ dhatte
sma kāntāmukham /
BKŚS, 18, 92.1 atha gacchati
sma ravir astabhūdharaṃ vasitadrumān adhi śakuntapaṅktayaḥ /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 6, 22.1 sā tu paryaśrumukhī samabhyadhāt mā
sma nātha matkṛte 'dhyavasyaḥ sāhasam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 134.1 yāṃ kāṃcillakṣaṇavatīṃ savarṇāṃ kanyāṃ dṛṣṭvā sa kila
sma bravīti bhadre śaknoṣi kimanena śāliprasthena guṇavad annam asmān abhyavahārayitum iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 1.0 buddho bhagavāñśrāvastyāṃ viharati
sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 1, 455.0 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
sma gaccha ānanda tathāgatasya śroṇasya ca koṭikarṇasyaikavihāre mañcaṃ prajñāpaya //
Divyāv, 1, 461.0 atha bhagavān rātryāḥ pratyūṣasamaye āyuṣmantaṃ śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇamāmantrayate
sma pratibhātu te śroṇa dharmo yo mayā svayamabhijñāyābhisaṃbudhyākhyātaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 1.0 bhagavāñśrāvastyāṃ viharati
sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 2, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma eṣa bhikṣavo 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ saprābhṛta āgacchati //
Divyāv, 2, 506.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma eṣo 'gro me bhikṣavo bhikṣūṇāṃ mama śrāvakāṇāṃ caityaśalākāgrahaṇe //
Divyāv, 2, 590.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma eṣo 'gro me bhikṣavo bhikṣūṇāṃ mama śraddhādhimuktānām yaduta vakkalī bhikṣuriti //
Divyāv, 3, 4.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma rājagṛhāt śrāvastīṃ gantum yo yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣava utsahate rājño māgadhasyājātaśatrorvaidehīputrasya nausaṃkrameṇa nadīgaṅgāmuttartum sa tena taratu yo vā bhikṣavo vaiśālakānāṃ licchavīnāṃ nausaṃkrameṇa so 'pi tenottaratu //
Divyāv, 8, 25.0 asmiṃstvarthe buddho bhagavān magadheṣu janapadacārikāṃ cartukāmastadeva pravāraṇāṃ pravārayitvā āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
sma gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya itaḥ saptame divase tathāgato magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 8, 320.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāho 'riṣṭādhyāyeṣu viditavṛttāntaḥ maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ ṣaḍbhirmāsaiḥ kālaṃ kariṣyatīti viditvā supriyo mahāsārthavāho 'dhītya vaidyamatāni svayameva mūlagaṇḍapatrapuṣpaphalabhaiṣajyānyānulomikāni vyapadiśati
sma vyādhivyupaśamārtham //
Divyāv, 8, 327.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāho maghāya sārthavāhāya jātikulagotrāgamanaprayojanaṃ vistareṇārocayati
sma paraṃ cainaṃ vijñāpayati sārthavāhānubhāvādahaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 11, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairasurairyakṣairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñ jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālyāṃ viharati
sma markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 12, 2.1 tena khalu samayena rājagṛhe nagare ṣaṭ pūrṇādyāḥ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñamāninaḥ prativasanti
sma //
Divyāv, 12, 192.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
sma gaccha tvamānanda saṃghāṭimādāya anyatamena bhikṣuṇā paścācchramaṇena yena kālo rājabhrātā tenopasaṃkrāma //
Divyāv, 12, 348.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma tāvat pratigṛhṇīta bhikṣavo 'nupūrve sthitāyā buddhapiṇḍyā nimittam //
Divyāv, 13, 1.1 buddho bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati
sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 13, 225.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma tṛpyata bhikṣavaḥ sarvabhavopapattibhyaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 316.1 iti jñātvā ānandamāmantrayate
sma gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya tathāgato bhikṣavo bhargeṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 389.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma eṣo 'gro me bhikṣavo bhikṣūṇāṃ mama śrāvakāṇāmabhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānām yaduta svāgato bhikṣuriti //
Divyāv, 13, 472.1 atha bhagavāṃstān ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān pratiprasrabhya bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma ayaṃ sa bhikṣavaḥ svāgato bhikṣuryenāśvatīrthiko nāgastāvaccaṇḍo vinītaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 478.1 niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma māṃ bho bhikṣavaḥ śāstāramuddiśya bhavadbhirmadyamapeyamadeyamantataḥ kuśāgreṇāpi //
Divyāv, 14, 2.1 athānyatamaścyavanadharmā devaputraḥ pṛthivyāmāvartate saṃparivartyaivaṃ cāha hā mandākini hā puṣkariṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevate
sma //
Divyāv, 15, 7.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma paśyata yūyaṃ bhikṣava etaṃ bhikṣuṃ keśanakhastūpe sarvaśarīreṇa praṇipatya cittamabhiprasādayantam evaṃ bhadanta //
Divyāv, 15, 12.0 atha bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ cetasā cittamājñāya bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma anavarāgro bhikṣavaḥ saṃsāro 'vidyānivaraṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tṛṣṇāsaṃyojanānāṃ tṛṣṇārgalabaddhānāṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ saṃdhāvatāṃ saṃsaratām //
Divyāv, 17, 107.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma anityā bhikṣavaḥ sarvasaṃskārā adhruvā anāśvāsikā vipariṇāmadharmāṇo yāvadalameva bhikṣavaḥ sarvasaṃskārān saṃskaritumalam //
Divyāv, 17, 285.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate
sma kimetaddivaukasa citropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān //
Divyāv, 18, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati
sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 18, 269.1 kiṃ saṃdhāya bhagavān kathayaty evamukte bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma na bhikṣavaḥ pratyutpannaṃ saṃdhāya kathayāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 454.1 dvāṣaṣṭibhikṣusahasraparivāro janapadacārikāṃ caran bandhumatīṃ rājadhānīmanuprāpto bandhumatyāṃ viharati
sma bandhumatīyake dāve //
Divyāv, 20, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati
sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate
sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato 'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 8, 28.3 sā tat pariharantī
sma nācacakṣe vivasvataḥ //
HV, 8, 31.3 asahantī
sma tat saṃjñā vane carati śāḍvalam //
HV, 10, 24.1 hehayās tālajaṅghāś ca nirasyanti
sma taṃ nṛpam /
HV, 11, 2.2 svargasthāḥ pitaro 'nye
sma devānām api devatāḥ /
HV, 11, 13.3 ke vā te pitaro 'nye
sma kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ //
HV, 12, 22.2 na
sma kiṃcit prajānanti tato loko vyamuhyata //
HV, 16, 33.2 yogadharmam anudhyānto viharanti
sma tatra ha //
HV, 21, 35.1 te yadā
sma susaṃmūḍhā rāgonmattā vidharmiṇaḥ /
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 41.1 śrutam apy adhigamya ye ripūn vinayante
sma na śarīrajanmanaḥ /
Kir, 3, 18.2 vīryāvadhūtaḥ
sma tadā viveda prakarṣam ādhāravaśaṃ guṇānām //
Kir, 6, 13.2 smaradāyinaḥ smarayati
sma bhṛśaṃ dayitādharasya daśanāṃśubhṛtaḥ //
Kir, 7, 6.2 tejobhiḥ kanakanikāṣarājigaurair āyāmaḥ kriyata iva
sma sātirekaḥ //
Kir, 7, 10.2 kāntānāṃ gagananadītaraṅgaśītaḥ saṃtāpaṃ viramayati
sma mātariśvā //
Kir, 7, 29.2 sevyānāṃ hatavinayair ivāvṛtānāṃ samparkaṃ pariharati
sma candanānām //
Kir, 8, 46.1 bhayād ivāśliṣya jhaṣāhate 'mbhasi priyaṃ mudānandayati
sma māninī /
Kir, 8, 52.2 natabhruvo maṇḍayati
sma vigrahe balikriyā cātilakaṃ tadāspadam //
Kir, 9, 14.2 nīyate
sma natim ujhitaharṣaṃ paṅkajaṃ mukham ivāmburuhiṇyā //
Kir, 9, 24.1 udgatendum avibhinnatamisrāṃ paśyati
sma rajanīm avitṛptaḥ /
Kir, 9, 44.2 subhruvo janayati
sma vibhūṣāṃ saṃgatāv upararāma ca lajjā //
Kir, 9, 45.2 yoṣitaḥ suhṛd iva
sma ruṇaddhi prāṇanātham abhibāṣpanipātaḥ //
Kir, 9, 46.2 māninīm abhimukhāhitacittāṃ śaṃsati
sma ghanaromavibhedaḥ //
Kir, 9, 53.2 ity aneka upadeśa iva
sma svādyate yuvatibhir madhuvāraḥ //
Kir, 9, 71.2 saṃgamaś ca dayitaiḥ
sma nayanti prema kām api bhuvaṃ pramadānām //
Kir, 10, 26.2 priyamadhurasanāni ṣaṭpadālī malinayati
sma vinīlabandhanāni //
Kir, 10, 36.2 iti viracitamallikāvikāsaḥ smayata iva
sma madhuṃ nidāghakālaḥ //
Kir, 11, 30.2 bhavān mā
sma vadhīn nyāyyaṃ nyāyādhārā hi sādhavaḥ //
Kir, 12, 5.2 sattvam urudhṛti rajastamasī na hataḥ
sma tasya hataśaktipelave //
Kir, 12, 13.2 hrītam iva nabhasi vītamale na virājate
sma vapur aṃśumālinaḥ //
Kir, 12, 16.2 na
sma nayati pariśoṣam apaḥ susahaṃ babhūva na ca siddhatāpasaiḥ //
Kir, 12, 31.2 trātum alam abhayadārhasi nas tvayi mā
sma śāsati bhavatparābhavaḥ //
Kir, 13, 35.1 tatra kārmukabhṛtaṃ mahābhujaḥ paśyati
sma sahasā vanecaram /
Kir, 13, 49.1 durvacaṃ tad atha mā
sma bhūn mṛgas tvāv asau yad akariṣyad ojasā /
Kir, 13, 69.2 ity anekaphalabhāji mā
sma bhūd arthitā katham ivāryasaṃgame //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 28.1 varṇaprakarṣe sati karṇikāraṃ dunoti nirgandhatayā
sma cetaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 12.1 mahārhaśayyāparivartanacyutaiḥ svakeśapuṣpair api yā
sma dūyate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 55.2 na jātu bālā labhate
sma nirvṛtiṃ tuṣārasaṃghātaśilātaleṣv api //
KumSaṃ, 7, 28.1 akhaṇḍitaṃ prema labhasva patyur ity ucyate tābhir umā
sma namrā /
KumSaṃ, 7, 87.1 vadhūr vidhātrā pratinandyate
sma kalyāṇi vīraprasavā bhaveti /
KumSaṃ, 8, 2.2 sevate
sma śayanaṃ parāṅmukhī sā tathāpi rataye pinākinaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 9.2 yad rataṃ ca sadayaṃ priyasya tat pārvatī viṣahate
sma netarat //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.5 yāścānyā api samānajātīyāḥ kanyāḥ śakuntalādyāḥ svabuddhyā bhartāraṃ prāpya samprayuktā modante
sma tāścāsyā nidarśayet /
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavāṃllaṅkāpure samudramalayaśikhare viharati
sma nānāratnagotrapuṣpapratimaṇḍite mahatā bhikṣusaṅghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisattvagaṇena nānābuddhakṣetrasaṃnipatitair bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ anekasamādhivaśitābalābhijñāvikrīḍitair mahāmatibodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiḥ sarvabuddhapāṇyabhiṣekābhiṣiktaiḥ svacittadṛśyagocaraparijñānārthakuśalair nānāsattvacittacaritrarūpanayavinayadhāribhiḥ pañcadharmasvabhāvavijñānanairātmyādvayagatiṃgataiḥ /
LAS, 1, 1.6 aśrauṣīdrāvaṇo rākṣasādhipatistathāgatādhiṣṭhānāt bhagavān kila sāgaranāgarājabhavanāduttīrya anekaśakrabrahmanāgakanyākoṭibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ samudrataraṃgānavalokya ālayavijñānodadhipravṛttivijñānapavanaviṣaye preritāstebhyaḥ saṃnipatitebhyaścittānyavalokya tasminneva sthitaḥ udānamudānayati
sma yannvahaṃ gatvā bhagavantamadhyeṣya laṅkāṃ praveśayeyam /
LAS, 1, 1.9 upetya vimānādavatīrya saparivāro bhagavantaṃ triṣkṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tūryatālāvacaraiḥ pravādyadbhir indranīlamayena daṇḍena vaiḍūryamusārapratyuptāṃ vīṇāṃ priyaṅgupāṇḍunā anarghyeṇa vastreṇa pārśvāvalambitāṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍjarṣabhagāndhāradhaivataniṣādamadhyamakaiśikagītasvaragrāmamūrchanādiyuktenānusārya salīlaṃ vīṇāmanupraviśya gāthābhigītairanugāyati
sma /
LAS, 1, 4.1 atha rāvaṇo laṅkādhipatiḥ toṭakavṛttenānugāyya punarapi gāthābhigītenānugāyati
sma saptarātreṇa bhagavān sāgarānmakarālayāt /
LAS, 1, 44.25 atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ laṅkādhipater anutpattikadharmakṣāntyadhigataṃ viditvā tayaiva śobhayā daśagrīvasyānukampayā punarapyātmānaṃ śikhare subahuratnakhacite ratnajālavitate darśayati
sma /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati
sma kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.48 niṣadya upacārātsmitapūrvaṃ bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśo bhagavantaṃ praśnadvayaṃ pṛcchati
sma pṛṣṭā mayā pūrvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ /
LAS, 2, 9.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantamābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhir abhiṣṭutya svanāmagotraṃ bhagavate saṃśrāvayati
sma /
LAS, 2, 12.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśo bhagavataścaraṇayornipatya bhagavantaṃ praśnaṃ paripṛcchati
sma /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati
sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate
sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 139.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam adhyeṣate
sma deśayatu bhagavān śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 143.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo'nāgatāṃ janatāṃ samālokya punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate
sma deśayatu me bhagavān yogābhisamayaṃ yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 143.17 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate
sma deśayatu me bhagavān hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapadutpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.12 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametamevārthamadhyeṣate
sma deśayatu me bhagavān punarapi vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 37, 10.1 na cāpi tvāṃ dhṛṣṇavaḥ praṣṭumagre na ca tvamasmānpṛcchasi ke vayaṃ
sma /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 29.1 vakraḥ panthā yadapi bhavataḥ prasthitasyottarāśāṃ saudhotsaṅgapraṇayavimukho mā
sma bhūr ujjayinyāḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 66.2 vācaśceṣṭāṃ smṛtiṃ caiva stambhayanti
sma nṛtyatām //
NāṭŚ, 1, 76.2 trāsaṃ saṃjanayanti
sma vighnāḥ śeṣāstu nṛtyatām //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 102.1 asti kasmiṃścit pradeśe vṛkṣaḥ tasmiṃś ca vāyasau dampatī prativasataḥ
sma //
TAkhy, 1, 103.1 tayos tu prasavakāle tadvṛkṣavivarānusāryasaṃjātakriyāṇyevāpatyāni kṛṣṇasarpo bhakṣayati
sma //
TAkhy, 1, 213.1 tasmin pracchadapaṭaikadeśe mandavisarpiṇī nāma yūkā prativasati
sma //
TAkhy, 1, 258.1 asti kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe madotkaṭo nāma siṃhaḥ prativasati
sma //
TAkhy, 1, 379.1 asti kasmiṃścit sarasi kambugrīvo nāma kacchapaḥ prativasati
sma //
TAkhy, 1, 404.1 asti kasmiṃścin mahāhrade mahākāyās trayo matsyāḥ prativasanti
sma tad yathā //
TAkhy, 1, 445.1 asti kasmiṃścid vanoddeśe vṛkajambukakarabhasahito vajradanto nāma siṃhaḥ prativasati
sma //
TAkhy, 1, 557.1 asti kasmiṃścid arjunavṛkṣe bakadampatī prativasataḥ
sma //
TAkhy, 1, 558.1 tatra ca vṛkṣavivarānusārī mahākāyo 'hir asaṃjātakriyāṇy eva apatyāni bhakṣayati
sma //
TAkhy, 2, 147.1 paśyāmi ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sammukhaṃ ta eva matsapatnaiḥ saha parasparaṃ kilakilāyanto hastāsphālanair mamānucarāḥ saṃkrīḍanti
sma //
TAkhy, 2, 222.1 asti kasmiṃścid adhiṣṭhāne somilako nāma kaulikaḥ prativasati
sma //
TAkhy, 2, 230.1 ardharātre ca kathaṃcit svapna iva paśyati
sma dvau puruṣau mahāpramāṇau divyākṛtī krodhasaṃraktanayanau tasyābhyāśam āyātau //
TAkhy, 2, 251.1 evaṃ cintayan svapnāyamānaḥ paśyati
sma dvāvetau puruṣau //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 3, 99.1 mātar lakṣmi bhajasva kaṃcid aparaṃ matkāṅkṣiṇī mā
sma bhūrbhogeṣu spṛhayālavas tava vaśe kā niḥspṛhāṇām asi /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 31.2 ahnyāpṛtaṃ niśi śayānam atiśrameṇa lokaṃ vikuṇṭham upaneṣyati gokulaṃ
sma //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 36.2 āvirhitastvanuyugaṃ sa hi satyavatyāṃ vedadrumaṃ viṭapaśo vibhajiṣyati
sma //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 38.2 svāhā svadhā vaṣaḍiti
sma giro na yatra śāstā bhaviṣyati kalerbhagavān yugānte //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 4.1 tad vā idaṃ bhuvanamaṅgala maṅgalāya dhyāne
sma no darśitaṃ ta upāsakānām /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 14.1 vidyātapovratadharān mukhataḥ
sma viprān brahmātmatattvam avituṃ prathamaṃ tvam asrāk /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 17.2 arthāñ juṣann api hṛṣīkapate na lipto ye 'nye svataḥ parihṛtād api bibhyati
sma //
BhāgPur, 11, 9, 25.1 deho gurur mama viraktivivekahetur bibhrat
sma sattvanidhanaṃ satatārtyudarkam /
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 29.1 anantaraṃ te sarve jālanibaddhā babhūvuḥ tato yasya vacanāt tatrāvalambitās taṃ sarve tiraskurvanti
sma /
Hitop, 1, 184.1 tad evaṃ te svecchāhāravihāraṃ kurvāṇāḥ saṃtuṣṭāḥ sukhaṃ nivasanti
sma /
Hitop, 1, 193.7 atha te mṛgavāyasamūṣikāḥ paraṃ viṣādam upagatāḥ tam anugacchanti
sma /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 81.2 kim idam iti samantād draṣṭum abhyetya varṣaṃ stutimukharamukhaśrīr arcati
sma praṇāmaiḥ //
KSS, 1, 4, 137.2 vadati
sma śarīriṇī ca sākṣān mama kāryāṇi sarasvatī sadaiva //
KSS, 4, 1, 148.2 vicintya śaśimaulinā phalanibhena dattaṃ sutaṃ manoratham adūragaṃ gaṇayati
sma vatseśvaraḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na tvekaḥ ko'pi tāvat kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate
sma //
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 10.1 bhavajaladhimagādhaṃ dustaraṃ nistareyaṃ kathamahamiti ceto mā
sma gāḥ kātaratvam /
Rasārṇava
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 9.1 brahmaṃ ca yo vidadhe putramagre jñānaṃ ca yaḥ prahiṇoti
sma tasmai /
Tantrāloka
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha
smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 3.0 atra
smāha iti smaśabdaprayogena bhūtamātra eva liḍarthe laṭ sme iti laṭ na bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe ātreyopadeśasyāgniveśaṃ pratyaparokṣatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 3.0 atra smāha iti
smaśabdaprayogena bhūtamātra eva liḍarthe laṭ sme iti laṭ na bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe ātreyopadeśasyāgniveśaṃ pratyaparokṣatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 12.2 itiśabdena ca prakāravācinā dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti parāmṛśyate tenāha
smeti bhūtānadyatanaparokṣa eva bhavati pratisaṃskartāraṃ pratyātreyopadeśasya parokṣatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 22.0 yadapi iti ha
smāha ityatra itiśabdena pūrvasūtraṃ parāmṛśyate tanna yena dīrghaṃjīvitīyādisūtramātrasya tadarthasya vā gurūktatvapratipādane sati naivottaratrābhidheyābhidhānena nikhilatantrasya gurūktānuvādarūpatayā karaṇaṃ śrotṛśraddhākaraṇaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati
sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 9, 1.1 athāparedyuḥ savismayā prabhāvatī śukaṃ pṛcchati
sma śuka kiṃ vijñātaṃ vikramārkeṇa matsyahasanakāraṇam śukaḥ prāha devi na kimapi rājñā svayaṃ jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 4.3 sā ca tena prahāreṇa kapaṭamūrcchāṃ nāṭayati
sma /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati
sma amba ko 'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 167.1 yo brahmāṇaṃ vidadhāti pūrvaṃ yo vidyās tasmai gopāyati
sma kṛṣṇaḥ /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 1.2 citrā daivī gatiriyamasau śailajāmaṇḍitāyāṃ kāñcyāṃ kampātaṭabhuvi tayānanvito budhyate
sma //
KokSam, 2, 16.2 madhye tasyāṃ sa khalu latikāmaṇḍapo ratnabhūmiḥ śaśvadyasmin kimapi valati
smāvayoḥ premavallī //
KokSam, 2, 44.1 gāḍhāśleṣavyatikararasagranthanādūyamānaḥ sambhogānte svapanavidhaye yaḥ purā dhūyate
sma /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati
sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramitāprāptair abhijñātābhijñātair mahāśrāvakaiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 17.1 tāni ca sarvāṇi buddhakṣetrāṇi tasyā raśmeḥ prabhayā suparisphuṭāni saṃdṛśyante
sma yāvadavīcirmahānirayo yāvacca bhavāgram //
SDhPS, 1, 18.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu ṣaṭsu gatiṣu sattvāḥ saṃvidyante
sma te sarve 'śeṣeṇa saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 1, 18.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu ṣaṭsu gatiṣu sattvāḥ saṃvidyante sma te sarve 'śeṣeṇa saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 19.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti ca te 'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 20.1 yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti sa ca sarvo nikhilena śrūyate
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 21.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā yogino yogācārāḥ prāptaphalāś cāprāptaphalāś ca te 'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 22.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anekavividhaśravaṇārambaṇādhimuktihetukāraṇair upāyakauśalyair bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranti te 'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 23.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ te 'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 24.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu parinirvṛtānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dhātustūpā ratnamayāḥ te 'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 27.1 imāni caivaṃrūpāṇi mahāścaryādbhutācintyāni maharddhiprātihāryāṇi saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 90.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate
sma mahādharmaśravaṇasāṃkathyamidaṃ kulaputrāstathāgatasya kartumabhiprāyaḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 96.1 svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 97.1 yaduta śrāvakāṇāṃ caturāryasatyasamprayuktaṃ pratītyasamutpādapravṛttaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati
sma jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsānāṃ samatikramāya nirvāṇaparyavasānam //
SDhPS, 1, 98.1 bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 122.1 tāni ca buddhakṣetrāṇi sarvāṇi tasyā raśmeḥ prabhayā suparisphuṭāni saṃdṛśyante
sma tadyathāpi nāma ajita etarhyetāni buddhakṣetrāṇi saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 129.1 sā ca sarvāvatī parṣadekāsane niṣaṇṇā tān ṣaṣṭyantarakalpāṃstasya bhagavato 'ntikāddharmaṃ śṛṇoti
sma //
SDhPS, 1, 132.1 atha khalvajita sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ śrīgarbhaṃ nāma bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtya tāṃ sarvāvatīṃ parṣadamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 1, 143.1 tasyoddiṣṭoddiṣṭāni padavyañjanānyantardhīyante na saṃtiṣṭhante
sma //
SDhPS, 2, 57.1 dvaitīyakamapyāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantamadhyeṣate
sma /
SDhPS, 2, 66.1 traitīyakam apyāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantamadhyeṣate
sma /
SDhPS, 2, 76.2 atha khalu tataḥ parṣada ābhimānikānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ pañcamātrāṇi sahasrāṇyutthāya āsanebhyo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā tataḥ parṣado 'pakrāmanti
sma /
SDhPS, 2, 79.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputramāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 3, 78.1 divyaiśca māndāravairmahāmāndaravaiśca puṣpairabhyavakiranti
sma //
SDhPS, 3, 80.1 divyāni ca tūryaśatasahasrāṇi dundubhayaścoparyantarīkṣe parāhananti
sma //
SDhPS, 3, 81.1 mahāntaṃ ca puṣpavarṣam abhipravarṣayitvā evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣante
sma /
SDhPS, 6, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavānimā gāthā bhāṣitvā sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 6, 23.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ sthavira āyuṣmāṃśca subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ pravepamānaiḥ kāyairbhagavantamanimiṣairnetrairvyavalokayanti
sma //
SDhPS, 6, 32.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ sthavirāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya punarapi sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 6, 54.1 atha khalu bhagavān punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 6, 71.1 atha khalu bhagavān punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 7, 36.1 paripūrṇān daśāntarakalpān taṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 44.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāstāni vividhāni krīḍanakāni rāmaṇīyakāni visarjayitvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ viditvā mātṛbhirdhātrībhiśca rudantībhiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ tena ca mahārājñā cakravartinā āryakeṇa mahākośena rājāmātyaiśca bahubhiśca prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ yena bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatas tenopasaṃkrāmanti
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 46.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ triṣpradakṣiṇīkṛtya añjaliṃ pragṛhya taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhirgāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 54.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva bālakās taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhimukhaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhiḥ saṃmukhamabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantamadhyeṣante
sma dharmacakrapravartanatāyai /
SDhPS, 7, 75.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiśca sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti
smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 75.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiśca sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti
sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 78.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhir gāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 91.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsayati
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 104.1 upasaṃkramya ca tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti
smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 104.1 upasaṃkramya ca tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti
sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 107.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 122.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsayati
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 132.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti
smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 132.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti
sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 135.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 148.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsayati
sma //
SDhPS, 7, 161.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti
smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 161.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti
sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 164.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti
sma //
SDhPS, 8, 6.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaḥ pūrṇasya maitrāyaṇīputrasya cittāśayamavalokya sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 8, 68.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 8, 93.2 yairnāma asmābhirbhagavaṃstathāgatajñāne 'bhisaṃboddhavye evaṃrūpeṇa parīttena jñānena paritoṣaṃ gatāḥ
sma //
SDhPS, 8, 110.1 te vayaṃ bhagavan arhadbhūmau nirvṛtāḥ
sma iti saṃjānīmaḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 8.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 9, 28.1 ayaṃ punarānandabhadro buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmakośadhara eva bhavati
sma /
SDhPS, 9, 30.1 tasmiṃśca samaye bahūnāṃ buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmamanusmarati
smātmanaśca pūrvapraṇidhānam //
SDhPS, 9, 34.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ rāhulabhadramāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 9, 45.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyām āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 10, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyarājaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya tānyaśītiṃ bodhisattvasahasrāṇyāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 11, 23.1 asyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau asmin saddharmapuṇḍarīke dharmaparyāye mayā bhāṣyamāṇe 'smāt parṣanmaṇḍalamadhyādabhyudgamya uparyantarīkṣe vaihāyasaṃ sthitvā sādhukāraṃ dadāti
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 31.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmūrṇākośādraśmiṃ prāmuñcad yayā raśmyā samanantarapramuktayā pūrvasyāṃ diśi pañcāśatsu gaṅgānadīvālukāsameṣu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye buddhā bhagavanto viharanti
sma te sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 11, 31.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmūrṇākośādraśmiṃ prāmuñcad yayā raśmyā samanantarapramuktayā pūrvasyāṃ diśi pañcāśatsu gaṅgānadīvālukāsameṣu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye buddhā bhagavanto viharanti sma te sarve saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 32.1 tāni ca buddhakṣetrāṇi sphaṭikamayāni saṃdṛśyante
sma ratnavṛkṣaiśca citrāṇi saṃdṛśyante sma dūṣyapaṭṭadāmasamalaṃkṛtāni bahubodhisattvaśatasahasraparipūrṇāni vitānavitatāni saptaratnahemajālapraticchannāni //
SDhPS, 11, 32.1 tāni ca buddhakṣetrāṇi sphaṭikamayāni saṃdṛśyante sma ratnavṛkṣaiśca citrāṇi saṃdṛśyante
sma dūṣyapaṭṭadāmasamalaṃkṛtāni bahubodhisattvaśatasahasraparipūrṇāni vitānavitatāni saptaratnahemajālapraticchannāni //
SDhPS, 11, 33.1 teṣu teṣu buddhā bhagavanto madhureṇa valgunā svareṇa sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayamānāḥ saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 34.1 bodhisattvaśatasahasraiśca paripūrṇāni tāni buddhakṣetrāṇi saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 44.1 evaṃ samantāddaśasu dikṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukopamāni buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bahuṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti te sarve saṃdṛśyante
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 45.1 atha khalu te daśasu dikṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ svān svān bodhisattvagaṇānāmantrayanti
sma /
SDhPS, 11, 46.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ svaiḥ svairupasthāyakaiḥ sārdhamātmadvitīyā ātmatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 49.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavanta upasthāyakadvitīyā upasthāyakatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 50.1 āgatāgatāśca te tathāgatā ratnavṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanamupaniśritya viharanti
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 57.1 atha khalu punarbhagavān śākyamunistathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ tathāgatavigrahāṇām āgatāgatānām avakāśaṃ nirmimīte
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 63.1 teṣu ratnavṛkṣamūleṣv āgatāgatāstathāgatāḥ siṃhāsaneṣu paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā niṣīdante
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 64.1 anena paryāyeṇa punaraparāṇi viṃśatilokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy ekaikasyāṃ diśi śākyamunistathāgataḥ pariśodhayati
sma teṣāṃ tathāgatānām āgatānām avakāśārtham //
SDhPS, 11, 70.1 tataste tathāgatā niṣīdante
sma pṛthak pṛthak siṃhāsaneṣu ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā //
SDhPS, 11, 71.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavatā śākyamuninā ye nirmitāstathāgatāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti
sma gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu te sarve samāgatā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 74.1 atha khalu te tathāgatāḥ sveṣu sveṣu siṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayanti
sma bhagavataḥ śākyamunerantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 81.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā madhye samudghāṭayati
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 83.1 tadyathāpi nāma mahānagaradvāreṣu mahākapāṭasaṃpuṭāvargalavimuktau pravisāryete evameva bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā madhye samudghāṭya apāvṛṇoti
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya khalu punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo yathā samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 90.1 tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ taṃ ca bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ divyamānuṣyakai ratnarāśibhirabhyavakiranti
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 96.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tasyāṃ velāyāmṛddhibalena tāścatasraḥ parṣado vaihāyasamuparyantarīkṣe pratiṣṭhāpayati
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 97.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ tāścatasraḥ parṣada āmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 11, 206.1 sarve ca te sarvadharmān śūnyāniti saṃjānanti
sma mahāyānaguṇāṃśca //
SDhPS, 11, 223.2 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitā agrataḥ sthitā saṃdṛśyate
sma //
SDhPS, 11, 243.1 tatra saptaratnamaye bodhivṛkṣamūle niṣaṇṇamabhisaṃbuddhamātmānaṃ saṃdarśayati
sma dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharaṃ sarvānuvyañjanarūpaṃ prabhayā ca daśadiśaṃ sphuritvā dharmadeśanāṃ kurvāṇam //
SDhPS, 11, 244.1 ye ca sahāyāṃ lokadhātau sattvās te sarve taṃ tathāgataṃ paśyanti
sma sarvaiśca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramanuṣyāmanuṣyair namasyamānaṃ dharmadeśanāṃ ca kurvantam //
SDhPS, 12, 27.3 atha khalu te kulaputrā bhagavato gauraveṇa ātmanaśca pūrvacaryāpraṇidhānena bhagavato 'bhimukhaṃ siṃhanādaṃ nadante
sma /
SDhPS, 13, 120.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīstathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā teṣāmāryāṇāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ dṛṣṭvā vividhāni sūtraśatasahasrāṇi bhāṣate
sma catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃharṣaṇārtham //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate
sma //
SDhPS, 13, 126.1 sarveṣāṃ sarvajñatāhārakaṃ mahācūḍāmaṇiprakhyaṃ tathāgataḥ śrāvakebhyo 'nuprayacchati
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 8.1 tebhyaśca sphoṭāntarebhyo bahūni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyuttiṣṭhante
sma suvarṇavarṇaiḥ kāyair dvātriṃśadbhirmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatā ye 'syāṃ mahāpṛthivyāmadha ākāśadhātau viharanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 8.1 tebhyaśca sphoṭāntarebhyo bahūni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyuttiṣṭhante sma suvarṇavarṇaiḥ kāyair dvātriṃśadbhirmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatā ye 'syāṃ mahāpṛthivyāmadha ākāśadhātau viharanti
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 10.1 tādṛśānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ gaṇīnāṃ mahāgaṇīnāṃ gaṇācāryāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukopamāni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ye itaḥ sahāyā lokadhātor dharaṇīvivarebhyaḥ samunmajjante
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 12.4 na teṣāṃ saṃkhyā vā gaṇanā vā upamā vā upaniṣadvā upalabhyate ya iha sahāyāṃ lokadhātau dharaṇīvivarebhyo bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samunmajjante
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 13.1 te ca unmajjyonmajjya yena sa mahāratnastūpo vaihāyasamantarīkṣe sthito yasmin sa bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ parinirvṛto bhagavatā śākyamuninā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena sārdhaṃ siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇas tenopasaṃkrāmanti
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 15.1 añjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ ca prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham abhisaṃmukhaṃ namaskurvanti
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 16.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjatāṃ tathāgatāṃśca vandamānānāṃ nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭuvatāṃ paripūrṇāḥ pañcāśadantarakalpā gacchanti
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 19.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāramakarod yathārūpeṇarddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tāś catasraḥ parṣadastamevaikaṃ paścādbhaktaṃ saṃjānante
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 40.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva ātmanā vicikitsāṃ kathaṃkathāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tasyāṃ velāyāmañjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhigītenaitamevārthaṃ paripṛcchanti
sma //
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti
sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 73.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 14, 75.1 atha khalu bhagavān sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 14, 83.1 atha khalu bhagavānimā gāthā bhāṣitvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 15, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 15, 2.1 dvitīyakamapi bhagavāṃstān bodhisattvānāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 15, 3.1 tṛtīyakamapi bhagavāṃstān bodhisattvānāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 15, 10.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yāvattṛtīyakamapyadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā tān bodhisattvānāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 15, 46.1 tataḥ kulaputrāḥ tathāgataḥ upāyakauśalyena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ durlabhaprādurbhāvo bhikṣavastathāgata iti vācaṃ vyāharati
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 2.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate
sma /
SDhPS, 16, 15.1 teṣu ca lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni tāni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyāgatya ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu siṃhāsanopaviṣṭāni tāni sarvāṇi cāvakiranti
smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma //
SDhPS, 16, 15.1 teṣu ca lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni tāni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyāgatya ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu siṃhāsanopaviṣṭāni tāni sarvāṇi cāvakiranti smābhyavakiranti
smābhiprakiranti sma //
SDhPS, 16, 15.1 teṣu ca lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni tāni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyāgatya ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu siṃhāsanopaviṣṭāni tāni sarvāṇi cāvakiranti smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 16.1 bhagavantaṃ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ taṃ ca bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ parinirvṛtaṃ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭam avakiranti
smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma //
SDhPS, 16, 16.1 bhagavantaṃ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ taṃ ca bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ parinirvṛtaṃ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭam avakiranti smābhyavakiranti
smābhiprakiranti sma //
SDhPS, 16, 16.1 bhagavantaṃ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ taṃ ca bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ parinirvṛtaṃ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭam avakiranti smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 17.1 taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ tāścatasraḥ parṣado 'vakiranti
smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma //
SDhPS, 16, 17.1 taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ tāścatasraḥ parṣado 'vakiranti smābhyavakiranti
smābhiprakiranti sma //
SDhPS, 16, 17.1 taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ tāścatasraḥ parṣado 'vakiranti smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 20.1 divyāni ca dūṣyayugmaśatasahasrāṇy upariṣṭād antarīkṣāt prapatanti
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 21.1 hārārdhahāramuktāhāramaṇiratnamahāratnāni copariṣṭād vaihāyasamantarīkṣe samantāt sarvāsu dikṣu pralambanti
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 22.1 samantācca anarghaprāptasya dhūpasya ghaṭikāsahasrāṇi ratnamayāni svayameva pravicaranti
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 25.1 pṛthak pṛthag gāthābhinirhārair bhūtairbuddhastavais tāṃstathāgatān abhiṣṭuvanti
sma //
SDhPS, 16, 43.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate
sma /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 46.2 jātaḥ parāśarasakāśata ādidevo vedān samāhitatayā vibhajiṣyati
sma //
SātT, 2, 54.2 śrīrukmiṇīprabhṛtidāraśataṃ vivāhya tābhyaḥ sutān daśadaśānu janiṣyati
sma //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra